conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la in_o their_o procuratoria_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o to_o vote_n for_o they_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o the_o other_o once_o more_o the_o time_n when_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n i._n e._n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n be_v another_o point_n which_o dr._n w._n will_v fain_o if_o he_o can_v determine_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o pitch_v upon_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o 9_o e._n ii_o as_o the_o first_o that_o perhaps_o be_v extant_a 101._o extant_a p._n 101._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o first_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o 225._o with_o p._n 225._o which_o learned_a hint_n he_o take_v care_n also_o to_o inculcate_v often_o 100.103.225.228_o often_o pp._n 100.103.225.228_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v he_o for_o the_o discovery_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o vain_a because_o neither_o be_v the_o remark_n his_o own_o for_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o grand_a question_n p._n 159._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v will_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v since_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o true_a one_o for_o there_o be_v several_a writ_n of_o this_o nature_n extant_a before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o 7_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o year_n of_o e._n ii_o and_o as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 11_o the_o of_o e._n 1._o which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o even_o this_o writ_n itself_o be_v misdate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o summon_v for_o whereas_o dr._n w._n say_v that_o it_o call_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v feb._n 9_o the_o parliament_n sit_v oct._n 16._o forego_v 103._o forego_v p._n 103._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o writ_n be_v date_v oct._n 16._o and_o summon_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v not_o on_o feb._n 9_o but_o jan._n 27._o i._n e._n in_o quindenâ_fw-la hilarii_n but_o i_o offend_v i_o fear_v in_o too_o nice_a a_o pursuit_n of_o his_o error_n and_o shall_v close_v these_o remark_n 244._o remark_n p._n 244._o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v he_o with_o the_o account_n of_o a_o convocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o have_v be_v much_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o by_o dr._n w._n but_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n too_o and_o even_o by_o our_o elder_a historian_n henry_n the_o viii_o the_o he_o say_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1529._o he_o shall_v say_v 1523._o synod_n 1523._o april_n 15_o the_o 1523._o the_o parliament_n meet_v april_n 20_o the_o warham_n prov._n synod_n apr._n 22_o d._n wolsey_n his_o legatin_n synod_n command_v warham_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o st._n paul_n cardinal_z wolsey_z who_o as_o archbishop_z of_o york_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o management_n by_o his_o legatin_a power_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o the_o king_n command_n by_o warham_n and_o order_n the_o same_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n at_o westminster_n where_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a subsidy_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o king_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n 244._o assembly_n p._n 244._o thus_o dr._n w._n tell_v the_o story_n out_o of_o antiqu._n britan_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n add_v that_o this_o dissolution_n be_v may_n 2._o and_o point_n to_o the_o writ_n of_o this_o date_n in_o tonstall's_n register_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o king_n to_o tonstall_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o cant._n prov._n to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n 20_o westminster_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 20_o but_o here_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n own_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n 95._o herbert_n vol._n p._n 95._o he_o have_v not_o apply_v his_o ordinary_a diligence_n for_o the_o writ_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o his_o lordship_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v a_o mistake_n as_o appear_v beyond_o doubt_n from_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o subsidy_n print_v by_o his_o lordship_n himself_o among_o the_o record_n 8_o record_n vol._n 1._o p._n 8_o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cant._n prov._n in_o hâc_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la provinciali_fw-la sive_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la convocatione_n in_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la d._n pauli_n london_n 20_o die_v apr._n a._n d._n 1523._o inchoatâ_fw-la ac_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la &_o in_o 10._o aug._n proximè_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequentis_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la continuatà _fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v his_o lordship_n consider_v these_o word_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dissolve_v may_n 2_o d._n that_o it_o sit_v as_o a_o provincial_a synod_n above_o three_o month_n afterward_o and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o its_o session_n by_o ordinary_a adjournment_n and_o have_v his_o lordship_n further_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o peruse_v the_o mandate_n to_o tonstal_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o his_o register_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o a_o dissolution_n or_o a_o reassembly_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o will_v there_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o mistake_a story_n for_o that_o mandate_n recite_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v out_o his_o legatin_a summon_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant_n provincial_a citation_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o st._n peter_n apr._n 22_o d._n two_o day_n after_o those_o of_o cant._n be_v provincial_o to_o assemble_v that_o they_o do_v according_o thus_o meet_v the_o york-clergy_n by_o adjournment_n from_o york_n where_o they_o meet_v first_o march_v the_o 22_o d_o 15._o d_o see_v stat._n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o and_o those_o of_o cant._n by_o adjournment_n from_o paul_n but_o the_o clark_n of_o convocation_n for_o cant._n prov._n be_v to_o appear_v first_o before_o their_o own_o archbishop_n have_v bring_v up_o power_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o alone_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o cardinal_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n of_o may_n the_o 2_o d._n to_o tonstal_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v so_o of_o all_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o send_v up_o proper_a form_n to_o their_o proctor_n as_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v and_o then_o the_o business_n of_o the_o subsidy_n be_v debate_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o before_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o formal_a grant_n of_o it_o make_v afterward_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n the_o common_a account_n therefore_o of_o this_o legatin_a synod_n be_v fabulous_a take_v up_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o too_o easy_o receive_v by_o josceline_n himself_o without_o inspect_v the_o register_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o archbishop_n parker_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v this_o story_n right_a by_o memory_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o it_o happen_v have_v indeed_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o be_v true_a dr._n w._n will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o history_n but_o as_o it_o real_o stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o writ_n for_o new_a power_n extraordinary_n or_o singular_a in_o it_o pool_n legatin_n synod_n be_v afterward_o summon_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o very_a same_o formalitys_n particular_o that_o in_o 1555_o by_o the_o act_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n be_v first_o convene_v apart_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v always_o use_v to_o be_v in_o parliament_n time_n and_o then_o both_o call_v to_o a_o exempt_a place_n the_o chapel_n royal_a in_o whitehall_n and_o there_o unite_v into_o one_o national_a assembly_n beside_o have_v cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o his_o power_n legatin_n dissolve_v a_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o among_o the_o 44_o article_n prefer_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n 293_o parliament_n see_v they_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 293_o but_o it_o not_o be_v touch_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v there_o we_o may_v without_o further_a authority_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o
too_o which_o recite_v this_o petition_n verbatim_o in_o a_o statute_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v their_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suggestion_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o old_a parliamentary_a practice_n of_o appoint_v convocation-day_n 112._o convocation-day_n else_v p._n 112._o upon_o which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n adjourn_v that_o the_o parliament-prelate_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o have_v a_o account_n as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o h._n viii_o i_o e._n as_o high_a as_o we_o have_v any_o journals_n of_o parliament_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n will_v it_o be_v to_o urge_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n 21_o h._n viii_o 781._o viii_o moor._n rep._n p._n 781._o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 10._o mariae_fw-la 3._o mariae_fw-la hist._n ref._n ii_o vol._n p._n 252_o 3._o that_o a_o clergyman_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o house_n 438._o house_n they_o determine_v also_o that_o a_o layman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o convocation_n but_o in_o that_o practice_n be_v against_o they_o for_o the_o chancellor_n of_o york_n though_o a_o layman_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o member_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o whether_o lamb_n and_o heath_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1640._o be_v not_o mere_a civilian_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v heyl._n life_n of_o laud._n p._n 438._o because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o another_o house_n which_o imply_v i_o think_v that_o that_o other_o house_n be_v to_o sit_v concurrent_o with_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o i_o see_v not_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v much_o less_o will_v it_o perhaps_o after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v think_v material_a to_o observe_v that_o 24_o h._n viii_o c._n 12._o in_o matter_n touch_v the_o crown_n allow_v a_o appeal_n within_o fifteen_o day_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n then_o be_v or_o next_o ensue_a which_o suppose_v this_o assembly_n to_o meet_v often_o and_o to_o have_v its_o regular_a and_o state_v return_v as_o the_o parliament_n have_v these_o though_o good_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o contend_v for_o yet_o arise_v not_o up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o several_a of_o those_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v before_o suggest_v and_o because_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o cavil_v therefore_o i_o hint_n they_o only_o without_o dwell_v upon_o they_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o practice_n as_o it_o stand_v 150_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v then_o stand_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o alter_v since_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n down_o to_o that_o of_o our_o late_a revolution_n wherein_o a_o new_a parliament_n have_v sit_v for_o any_o time_n without_o a_o convocation_n to_o attend_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o author_n of_o note_n i_o very_o think_v to_o be_v produce_v throughout_o that_o period_n who_o have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o meeting_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o latter_a dr._n wake_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o very_a first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o how_o much_o truth_n or_o probability_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o judge_v and_o will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o paper_n more_o clear_o see_v wherein_o i_o hope_v to_o set_v the_o clergy_n right_o to_o such_o concurrent_a meeting_n in_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o light_n that_o as_o no_o one_o ever_o deny_v it_o before_o dr._n wake_v so_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n of_o tolerable_a skill_n or_o honesty_n ever_o dispute_v it_o after_o he_o i_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n somewhat_o confuse_v it_o may_v be_v proper_a therefore_o here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o to_o recollect_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o advance_v they_o stand_v in_o this_o order_n that_o as_o far_o back_o as_o we_o have_v any_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o for_o some_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n national_o join_v close_o with_o the_o laity_n in_o civil_a debate_n and_o take_v their_o sanction_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o divide_v afterward_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o from_o one_o another_o and_o attend_v the_o parliament_n not_o in_o one_o body_n but_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v under_o their_o several_a archbishop_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v when_o this_o practice_n first_o have_v its_o rise_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o have_v for_o so_o long_o at_o least_o regular_o obtain_v except_v only_o the_o interruption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n which_o once_o again_o warn_v and_o bring_v the_o clergy_n national_o to_o parliament_n that_o a_o strict_a compliance_n with_o this_o clause_n be_v at_o first_o exact_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o they_o soon_o find_v way_n of_o be_v release_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o former_a manner_n of_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o close_a attendance_n which_o the_o premunientes_n challenge_v the_o form_n however_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v they_o immediate_o to_o parliament_n be_v declare_v all_o along_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o summons_n in_o the_o way_n it_o prescribe_v be_v due_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o provincial_a assembly_n though_o hold_v apart_o from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o belong_v to_o it_o meet_v by_o the_o parliamentary_a no_o less_o than_o the_o provincial_a writ_n and_o be_v state-meeting_n as_o well_o as_o church-synod_n in_o they_o parliamentary_a matter_n be_v transact_v and_o parliamentary_a form_n and_o method_n observe_v the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o parliamentary_a wage_n and_o enjoy_v parliamentary_a privilege_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o divide_v in_o place_n from_o the_o low_a laity_n yet_o join_v with_o they_o often_o in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o petition_n and_o be_v still_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o what_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o convocation_n do_v be_v long_o after_o the_o separation_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o record_n as_o do_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o parliamentary_a convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v at_o first_o near_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o laity_n meet_v afterward_o with_o a_o latitude_n but_o that_o this_o irregularity_n be_v reform_v before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o meeting_n and_o depart_v fix_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o assemble_v and_o dismission_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n have_v now_o for_o above_o a_o age_n and_o half_n continue_v that_o for_o so_o long_o therefore_o not_o to_o say_v how_o much_o long_o the_o convocation_n have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o art_n which_o signify_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o meeting_n have_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v our_o constitution_n be_v hold_v necessary_a dr._n wake_v be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o have_v ever_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v precarious_a and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o archbishops_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v such_o assembly_n or_o no._n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o hundred_o year_n custom_n can_v make_v a_o law_n then_o may_v we_o without_o offence_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v sit_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n if_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o convocation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n always_o attend_v the_o parliament_n then_o be_v it_o no_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o law_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o clergy_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o relation_n
name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n at_o least_o if_o heylin_n word_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o it_o yet_o dr._n wake_v we_o i_o hope_v may_v and_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n 28._o appeal_n p._n 28._o call_v the_o clergy_n dedication_n of_o this_o book_n a_o address_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o both_o house_n 1539._o a_o committee_n of_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o king_n command_n to_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n ibid._n pag._n 256._o this_o be_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n only_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n however_o this_o committee_n do_v nothing_o ⸫_o ibid._n ⸫_o bp._n burn._n ibid._n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n do_v out_o of_o parliament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o convocation_n do_v the_o very_a business_n which_o this_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o next_o particular_a the_o six_o article_n on_o which_o the_o act_n pass_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n p._n 256_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v news_n to_o that_o parliament_n by_o which_o dr._n wake_n say_v it_o be_v whole_o carry_v on_o for_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n say_v that_o the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v cause_v his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v and_o also_o a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v certain_a article_n set_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v concern_v the_o say_a article_n as_o well_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o this_o convocation_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v it_o be_v and_o be_v final_o resolve_v accord_v and_o agree_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v 14._o follow_v 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o we_o see_v these_o article_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o parliament_n that_o the_o parliament_n itself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o enact_v they_o without_o express_v in_o their_o bill_n the_o previous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n some_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o doctor_n thus_o much_o before_o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o which_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o desire_v that_o these_o four_o line_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o why_o he_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o his_o request_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o line_n in_o this_o whole_a article_n of_o his_o appendix_n that_o do_v not_o deserve_v blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they._n 1540_o a_o committee_n of_o divine_n employ_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n ibid._n p._n 286._o in_o say_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o draw_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v unaccurate_o for_o that_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v then_o first_o draw_v up_o whereas_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o 1537_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v pass_v the_o convocation_n the_o member_n of_o which_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o compose_v it_o do_v in_o their_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n most_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o his_o grace_n shall_v find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o meet_v to_o be_v change_v qualify_v or_o further_o expound_v etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n thus_o give_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o king_n who_o in_o 1540_o commit_v it_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n all_o member_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v review_v and_o make_v afterward_o some_o alteration_n in_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v still_o in_o the_o original_a in_o sir_n i._n cotton_n library_n 549._o library_n heylin_n ref._n justif_a p._n 549._o and_o final_o publish_v it_o anew_o in_o the_o year_n 1543_o it_o 1543_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n in_o 1540_o which_o differ_v not_o considerable_o from_o that_o in_o 1543_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v no_o distinct_a account_n of_o it_o with_o this_o title_n librarian_n title_n which_o the_o exact_a mr._n nicholson_n have_v change_v into_o a_o necessary_a defence_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n hist._n libr._n vol._n 3._o p._n 197._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o king_n draw_v up_o these_o article_n in_o 1543_o meaning_n that_o he_o make_v some_o marginal_a amendment_n to_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o this_o he_o mention_n at_o large_a as_o a_o approve_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o such_o case_n without_o intimate_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o without_o let_v we_o know_v how_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o know_v it_o not_o himself_n that_o what_o the_o king_n do_v here_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o previous_a permission_n but_o desire_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v afterward_o once_o again_o by_o they_o in_o convocation_n confirm_v such_o accuracy_n be_v there_o in_o the_o account_n of_o book_n give_v we_o by_o this_o historical_a librarian_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o chrysten_v man_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majeste_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o it_o as_o they_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o a_o request_n of_o they_o so_o pass_v they_o again_o solemn_o afterward_o this_o appear_v from_o some_o short_a memorandum_n sententias_fw-la memorandum_n sess._n 25._o apr._n 25._o reverendissimus_fw-la tractavit_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la of_o which_o that_o book_n treat_v at_o large_a &_o ibi_fw-la examinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la articuli_fw-la sess._n 26._o ult._n apr._n reverendissimus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la articulum_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la which_o be_v another_o head_n there_o ubi_fw-la prolocutor_n etc._n etc._n exposuerunt_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la of_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n in_o 1543_o from_o heylin_n express_a testimony_n review_n testimony_n ibid._n see_v also_o in_o his_o quinquartic_a controu._n p._n 569._o some_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o these_o alteration_n undergo_v their_o review_n and_o from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o advise_v of_o his_o clergy_n the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o the_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n have_v both_o see_v and_o like_v it_o well_o another_o commission_n appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 294._o this_o committee_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n for_o reform_v the_o ritual_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o which_o review_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v compose_v therefore_o as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o member_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o member_n of_o convocation_n which_o be_v sit_v now_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o committee_n be_v appoint_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o subsidy_n 23._o subsidy_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n 25._o divorce_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 25._o that_o pass_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o same_o session_n 690._o session_n rastall_a p._n 690._o that_o mention_n this_o committee_n as_o sit_v from_o hence_o alone_o we_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v that_o this_o committee_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o convocation_n to_o act_v have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v we_o have_v for_o in_o the_o short_a remain_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n first_o convocation_n this_o committee_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v ex_fw-la mandato_n convocationis_fw-la synodalia_fw-la convocationis_fw-la in_o a_o petition_n of_o they_o where_o they_o pray_v ut_fw-la opera_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o ex_fw-la mandato_n convocationis_fw-la servitio_fw-la divino_fw-la examinando_fw-la reformando_fw-la &_o edendo_fw-la
invigilarunt_fw-la proferantur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la domâ—s_n examinationem_fw-la subeant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la and_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o statute_n i_o mention_v which_o enact_v that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n review_v faith_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n then_o to_o be_v review_v and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n alter_v ceremony_n this_o to_o the_o ritual_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n etc._n etc._n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v here_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n do_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verb_n appoint_a and_o under_o that_o construction_n imply_v that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a committee_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v require_v as_o this_o very_a act_n speak_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v nor_o restrain_v to_o this_o present_a session_n or_o any_o other_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o in_o convocation_n which_o then_o sit_v and_o rise_v always_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o committee_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o conclude_v final_o yet_o they_o seldom_o i_o suppose_v do_v more_o than_o prepare_v business_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o sit_v according_o what_o be_v do_v by_o this_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v reconsider_v by_o the_o convocation_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o as_o a_o manuscript_n note_v episcopis_fw-la note_v sess._n 19_o 21._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o reverendissimus_fw-la dixit_fw-la regem_fw-la velle_fw-la libros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la tradidiâ—_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la examinandos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o take_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n imply_v these_o committee_n indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o in_o our_o statute_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n which_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n be_v say_v to_o do_v decree_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n though_o the_o previous_a step_n and_o resolve_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v withal_o not_o improper_a consider_v how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n often_o only_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o committee_n and_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v before_o in_o the_o request_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o when_o the_o committee_n be_v compose_v of_o member_n from_o both_o province_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n realm_n case_n the_o act_n style_v they_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o sit_v and_o act_n by_o a_o bare_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o legal_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o though_o both_o convocation_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o name_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n only_o be_v say_v to_o empower_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o such_o select_a committee_n appoint_v or_o approve_v by_o convocation_n though_o do_v out_o of_o convocation_n must_v be_v reckon_v do_v by_o it_o as_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o way_n have_v be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—chos_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o that_o council_n never_o pass_v or_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o that_o council_n have_v refer_v it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oxford_n 85._o oxford_n bp._n bâ—â—â—_n vol._n 1._o p._n 85._o and_z cambridge_z 87._o cambridge_z ibid._n p._n 87._o resolution_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n henry_n first_o marriage_n which_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o university_n because_o draw_v up_o by_o committee_n which_o be_v in_o full_a convocation_n appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o parliament_n to_o committee_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1_o hen._n 6._o some_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v impower_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o petition_n as_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o parliament_n 21._o parliament_n rot._n parl._n n._n 21._o and_o so_o again_o 6_o hen._n 6._o n._n 45_o 46._o and_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v frequent_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o parliament_n translate_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v something_o like_o this_o when_o they_o have_v so_o great_a pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o parliament_n be_v 1542._o the_o examine_v of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o university_n ibid._n p._n 315._o be_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n a_o work_n appropriate_v to_o synod_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o 1534_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v have_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a synod_n in_o 1542_o comply_v at_o last_o with_o the_o king_n proposal_n i_o find_v indeed_o in_o some_o minute_n of_o their_o act_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o disagree_v to_o it_o 42._o it_o sess._n 9_o mart._n 1541_o 42._o but_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v over-rulâ—d_a for_o parker_n account_n be_v only_o aliquandiu_fw-la quibus_fw-la biblia_fw-la transferenda_fw-la committerentur_fw-la ambigebant_fw-la 338._o ambigebant_fw-la p._n 338._o which_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v soon_o over_o 1544._o the_o king_n order_v the_o prayer_n for_o procession_n and_o litany_n to_o be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o order_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 331._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o royal_a injunction_n 48._o injunction_n so_o it_o be_v style_v in_o bonner_n be_v reg._n f._n 48._o then_o equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o need_v not_o therefore_o by_o i_o here_o be_v account_v for_o however_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n or_o the_o convocation_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o compose_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o orarium_fw-la 1545._o orarium_fw-la orarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la latinè_n editus_fw-la exit_fw-la officina_fw-la rich._n grafton_n 1545._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n the_o year_n afterward_o 1547._o the_o king_n order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o suspend_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v vol._n ii_o p._n 26._o the_o king_n visited_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n recognize_v first_o in_o convocation_n and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n
and_o while_o this_o royal_a visitation_n last_v all_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n cease_v a_o course_n as_o they_o do_v even_o when_o a_o archbishop_n visit_v 29._o visit_v pendent_fw-la visitatione_n atchiepiscopali_fw-la tam_fw-la suffraganei_n quam_fw-la inferiores_fw-la praelati_fw-la ordinariâ—_n suâ—_n jurisdictione_n abstinent_a omniaque_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la commissarios_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la ant._n brit._n p._n 29._o but_o what_o will_v dr._n wake_v infer_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o have_v be_v think_v regular_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o convocation_n why_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n wild_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v the_o visitors-general_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o england_n the_o homily_n compose_v ibid._n he_o shall_v say_v review_v and_o alter_v for_o they_o be_v compose_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o as_o the_o act_n declare_v materiis_fw-la declare_v jan._n 1541_o &_o 42._o tractavit_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la de_fw-la homiliis_fw-la conficiendis_fw-la 16._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o presentatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homiliae_fw-la compositae_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la materiis_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o convocational_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v archbishop_n cranmer_n send_v they_o 1_o e._n 6._o to_o bishop_n gardiner_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v they_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n thus_o bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n 1._o protector_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1._o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v after_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o day_n letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v certain_a homily_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1542._o agree_v to_o make_v for_o stay_v of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a person_n sparkele_v among_o the_o people_n the_o second_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v receive_v other_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n require_v the_o say_a homily_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o convocation_n hold_v five_o year_n past_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v indeed_o that_o the_o homily_n formal_o pass_v that_o synod_n for_o he_o add_v wherein_o we_o commune_v of_o that_o which_o take_v none_o effect_v then_o and_o much_o less_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n ne_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v but_o cranmer_n we_o see_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v these_o homily_n sufficient_o authorise_a by_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o and_o that_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o year_n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o homily_n when_o first_o set_v out_o that_o want_n be_v make_v up_o when_o they_o be_v subsequent_o ratify_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n 1562._o convocation_n see_v art_n of_o 1552_o &_o 1562._o l._n m._n p._n have_v increase_v dr._n wake_v we_o collection_n by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o this_o date_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v parliament_n he_o say_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n have_v learned_o argue_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 16._o kind_n p._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o stat._n 2_o &_o 3_o e._n 6._o c._n 21._o do_v indeed_o determine_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n make_v the_o year_n before_o which_o arth._n harmar_n have_v print_v 170._o print_v p._n 170._o and_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o 50._o of_o vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o though_o with_o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n make_v but_o thirty_o five_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o question_n and_o but_o fourâ—een_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o either_o case_n fifty_o three_o in_o the_o first_o and_o twenty_o two_o in_o the_o latter_a synodalia_fw-la latter_a synodalia_fw-la the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o prolocutor_n who_o gather_v these_o vote_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v io._n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n not_o i_o tiler_n who_o have_v be_v prolocutor_n thirty_o two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1515_o where_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o 14._o he_o vol._n 1._o p._n 14._o with_o indignation_n for_o make_v a_o partial_a entry_n in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o contend_v with_o the_o lay-power_n about_o their_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n though_o have_v not_o his_o lordship_n thus_o judge_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v think_v this_o entry_n impartial_a for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n that_o make_v it_o belong_v equal_o to_o both_o the_o contend_a party_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o clergyman_n be_v so_o blind_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n that_o no_o other_o tie_v or_o view_v whatsoever_o can_v make_v they_o think_v indifferent_o where_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o of_o this_o his_o lordship_n be_v own_o work_n be_v a_o effectual_a disproof_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n establish_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n for_o though_o the_o clause_n concern_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o bishop_n cranmer_n i_o suppose_v novemb_n 24_o 41._o 24_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 41._o yet_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n without_o be_v call_v for_o again_o till_o the_o clergy_n decemb._n 2._o have_v vote_v it_o in_o convocation_n after_o which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n synodalia_fw-la day_n synodalia_fw-la it_o have_v a_o second_o read_n 1548._o a_o committee_n of_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o referm_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 61_o 71._o to_o such_o a_o select_a commit_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v by_o convocation_n entrust_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o continue_v that_o business_n in_o the_o same_o method_n into_o which_o the_o convocation_n have_v former_o put_v it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o continue_v by_o this_o convocation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o the_o bishop_n convocation_n bishop_n mention_v by_o i_o p._n 181._o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n prepare_v by_o the_o former_a committee_n to_o this_o purpose_n end_v in_o a_o address_n of_o both_o house_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o new_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a bishop_n burnet_n 50._o burnet_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 50._o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n too_o who_o first_o produce_v that_o petition_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la it_o irenicum_fw-la see_v p._n 386._o where_o he_o term_v it_o a_o petition_n for_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o select_a divine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v church-affair_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a purport_n but_o only_o the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o a_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o i._n e._n by_o the_o select_a committee_n pag._n 64._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o authorize_v by_o that_o convocation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v consent_v to_o this_o committee_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v soon_o afterward_o by_o another_o convocation_n which_o pass_v the_o whole_a service-book_n where_o this_o communion-office_n be_v with_o some_o alteration_n insert_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n all_o along_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n history_n as_o to_o the_o convocational_a authority_n of_o this_o service-book_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o represent_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n 93._o committee_n see_v vol._n 2._o p._n 71_o 93._o only_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o parliament_n his_o lordships_n history_n have_v that_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o very_a omission_n may_v in_o time_n pass_v for_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o supply_v especial_o in_o the_o present_a case_n where_o it_o will_v be_v natural_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o church-authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v if_o a_o church-historian_n of_o his_o lordship_n rank_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o
capitaneïs_n marinariorum_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la marinariis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v send_v to_o quarter_n upon_o they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o those_o captain-mareeners_a be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o to_o be_v see_v among_o ryley_n record_n 462._o record_n p._n 462._o who_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o near_o 300_o letter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o issue_v out_o for_o the_o regular_a praelat_n only_o the_o very_a next_o year_n to_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v a_o three_o 426._o three_o m._n west_n pp._n 425_o 426._o of_o that_o half_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v the_o disme_n 426._o disme_n m._n west_n pp._n 425_o 426._o which_o they_o offer_v he_o weary_a with_o these_o exaction_n and_o foresee_v no_o end_n of_o they_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o oppress_v man_n will_v seek_v relief_n at_o any_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n mean_n procure_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n boniface_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o further_a aid_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o upon_o this_o head_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1296._o edmundsbury_n nou._n 3._o 1296._o where_o he_o again_o demand_v a_o five_o after_o have_v in_o dr._n wake_v we_o acquaint_v expression_n account_v his_o circumstance_n to_o they_o 350._o they_o p._n 350._o and_o that_o excuse_v not_o be_v accept_v refer_v themselves_o for_o their_o final_a answer_n to_o a_o full_a convocation_n of_o the_o province_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o now_o they_o meet_v only_o upon_o a_o lay-summons_n respite_n according_o be_v give_v they_o till_o hilary_n next_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o store_n and_o granary_n all_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o confiscation_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o refusal_n as_o they_o do_v when_o on_o the_o day_n prefix_v they_o assemble_v at_o paul_n by_o a_o mandate_n from_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n 205._o winchelsey_n see_v his_o register_n f._n 205._o and_o after_o 8_o day_n 429._o day_n m._n west_n p._n 429._o fruitless_a debate_n separate_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v prosecute_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n there_o after_o sentence_n pronounce_v add_v open_o in_o terrorem_fw-la these_o memorable_a word_n 2491._o word_n vos_fw-fr domini_fw-la attornati_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la &_o caeterarum_fw-la personatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la clero_fw-la nuntiate_a dominis_n vestris_fw-la &_o dicite_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la in_o curian_a domini_fw-la regis_fw-la nulla_fw-la flet_fw-la eïs_fw-la justitia_fw-la de_fw-fr quâcunque_fw-la re_fw-mi etiam_fw-la si_fw-la illata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iis_fw-la injuria_fw-la atrocissima_fw-la justitia_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la eïs_fw-la fiet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conquerentibus_fw-la &_o eâ—m_fw-la habere_fw-la volentibus_fw-la knighton_n c._n 2491._o you_o the_o attorny_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n tell_v your_o master_n that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o king_n court_n whatever_o injurys_n they_o receive_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o any_o man._n after_o this_o their_o land_n be_v seize_v their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n subject_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o affront_v and_o indignity_n while_o they_o be_v under_o this_o outlawry_n the_o king_n call_v his_o lie_v noble_n to_o sarum_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la at_o which_o high_a word_n arise_v and_o great_a heat_n happen_v between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n so_o that_o roger_n bigod_n earl_n marshal_n when_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o war_n in_o gascoigne_n the_o king_n in_o passion_n tell_v he_o by_o god_n sir_n earl_n you_o shall_v either_o go_v or_o hang_v make_v this_o sudden_a and_o stout_a reply_n and_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n sir_n i_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o hang_v 2493._o hang_v knight_n p._n 2493._o upon_o which_o he_o and_o many_o other_o leave_v the_o place_n in_o discontent_n and_o weary_v with_o the_o king_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o westminster_n 430._o westminster_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o p._n 430._o hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o march_n without_o he_o the_o meeting_n of_o sarum_n be_v up_o the_o archbishop_n summon_v another_o provincial_a council_n to_o meet_v at_o paul_n in_o midlent_a 1297_o 118._o 1297_o vide_fw-la procuratorium_fw-la subprioris_fw-la &_o capituli_fw-la bathon_n apud_fw-la pryn._fw-la parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 118._o but_o that_o too_o disperse_v without_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n or_o pitch_v upon_o any_o expedient_a and_o thus_o the_o matter_n rest_v till_o the_o count_n and_o baron_n come_v in_o open_o to_o their_o quarrel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n at_o lincoln_n 1297._o lincoln_n rex_fw-la indixit_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la apud_fw-la lincoln_n in_fw-la octavis_fw-la s._n joh._n bapt._n in_o quo_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la dissensio_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o quosdam_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regni_fw-la quòd_fw-la tam_fw-la clerum_fw-la quam_fw-la populum_fw-la intolerabili_fw-la onere_fw-la conabatur_fw-la opprimere_fw-la petebat_fw-la enim_fw-la iteratò_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la medietatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la à _fw-la laincis_fw-la verò_fw-la sextum_fw-la denarium_fw-la responderunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n sine_fw-la assensu_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la tam_fw-la onerosam_fw-la &_o importabilem_fw-la exactionem_fw-la se_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la subire_fw-la sed_fw-la petebant_fw-la instanter_fw-la bona_fw-la potiùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la injustè_fw-fr à _fw-fr regiis_fw-la ministris_fw-la communiter_fw-la capta_fw-la indilatè_fw-la restitui_fw-la &_o articulos_fw-la &_o punctos_fw-la in_o magnâ_fw-la chastâ_fw-la contentos_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la observari_fw-la eversden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1297._o joint_o protest_v against_o the_o king_n exorbitance_n and_o insist_v upon_o a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n who_o see_v himself_o oppose_v on_o all_o side_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o both_o and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o both_o together_o as_o he_o do_v even_o with_o tear_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o temporalty_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o july_n ibid._n july_n westm._fw-la ibid._n afterward_o and_o this_o struggle_n final_o end_v in_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n enlarge_v by_o a_o new_a article_n which_o provide_v that_o no_o state_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v tax_v separately_z but_o only_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o full_a account_n of_o that_o transaction_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n which_o dr._n w._n neither_o like_o a_o good_a historian_n a_o good_a churchman_n nor_o a_o good_a englishman_n have_v so_o represent_v as_o if_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v altogether_o unblamable_a and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v of_o but_o in_o all_o that_o vast_a heap_n of_o mistake_v his_o book_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a further_o from_o truth_n than_o this_o or_o less_o become_v the_o pen_n that_o it_o come_v from_o they_o be_v faulty_a indeed_o in_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v very_o great_a and_o carry_v very_o far_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o laiety_n beside_o never_o man_n can_v be_v more_o tempt_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a remedy_n according_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blame_v by_o their_o country_n for_o procure_v this_o bull_n that_o the_o great_a man_n all_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o it_o and_o public_o approve_v it_o for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o list_n of_o grievance_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o year_n or_o two_o afterward_o and_o enter_v in_o a_o register_n of_o that_o time_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o each_o as_o in_o a_o roll_n of_o parliament_n at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o the_o prelate_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o contribution_n desire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o which_o the_o answer_v annex_v be_v non_fw-la placuit_fw-la regi_fw-la sed_fw-la communitas_fw-la procerum_fw-la approbavit_fw-la however_o allow_v they_o to_o
than_o the_o statute_n itself_o the_o several_a convocation_n in_o the_o 12_o last_o year_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o those_o of_o e._n the_o vi_o the_o of_o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n all_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v act_v without_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o on_o record_n be_v in_o 1603_o when_o king_n james_n first_o synod_n meet_v to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o body_n of_o canon_n which_o at_o present_a obtain_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o opinion_n i_o believe_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n elder_a than_o this_o practice_n at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n ever_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o though_o i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o register_n of_o most_o convocation_n summon_v since_o this_o statute_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n however_o large_a extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o complete_a transcript_n of_o some_o and_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o be_v see_v but_o very_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v now_o by_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o other_o book_n and_o paper_n of_o good_a authority_n show_v and_o if_o i_o be_o somewhat_o large_a in_o my_o recital_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v easy_o forgive_v i_o what_o do_v not_o direct_o tend_v to_o establish_v my_o assertion_n will_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o give_v some_o small_a light_n into_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v usual_a in_o convocation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n right_o observe_v to_o be_v little_o know_v or_o mind_v and_o dr._n wake_v who_o smile_v at_o his_o remark_n be_v himself_o a_o most_o contemptible_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o since_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o convocation_n without_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n of_o almost_o any_o one_o english_a synod_n and_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o wretched_a performance_n prove_v nothing_o effectual_o but_o his_o own_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v engage_v in_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_v of_o my_o enquiry_n from_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v upon_o a_o prorogation_n nou._n v._o 1532._o before_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o enact_v so_o that_o though_o it_o oblige_v they_o not_o then_o as_o a_o law_n yet_o it_o bind_v they_o as_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o term_n of_o which_o if_o a_o commission_n to_o treat_n have_v be_v then_o hold_v necessary_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o make_v that_o promise_n have_v treat_v without_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o hint_n of_o a_o commission_n in_o a_o diary_n of_o that_o meeting_n where_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n of_o much_o less_o moment_n be_v set_v down_o and_o where_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o clergy_n meet_v after_o they_o submit_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v we_o shall_v without_o fail_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o sess._n 11._o martii_fw-la 26._o 1533._o this_o note_n be_v insert_v tunc_fw-la vertebatur_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la a_o liceret_fw-la disputare_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la regio_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la negotium_fw-la pendet_fw-la coram_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la indecisum_fw-la which_o doubt_v the_o precedent_n remove_v by_o produce_v the_o apostolic_a brief_n that_o give_v leave_v cuilibet_fw-la opiniones_fw-la svas_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la praesidens_fw-la instanter_fw-la rogavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la diligenter_n inquirerent_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la quaestione_fw-la &_o referrent_fw-la quid_fw-la sentirent_fw-la king_n see_v ant._n brit._n ad_fw-la ann_n where_o the_o very_a same_o account_n be_v give_v of_o stokesly_n '_o s_z produce_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o no_o hint_n of_o any_o from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o doubt_n it_o seem_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o treat_v without_o a_o royal_a licence_n which_o have_v they_o have_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v here_o together_o with_o the_o papal_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v fair_o therefore_o presume_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o convocation_n begin_v june_n 9_o 1536._o the_o first_o in_o which_o cromwell_n sit_v as_o vicegerent_n distinguish_v vicegerent_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n tell_v we_o that_o cromwell_n come_v hither_o as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o vicegerent_n for_o he_o sit_v next_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v that_o dignity_n he_o sit_v above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v he_o style_v in_o any_o write_n vicegerent_n for_o sometime_o after_o this_o though_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o be_v make_v vicegerent_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o in_o which_o paragraph_n there_o be_v great_a mark_n of_o haste_n for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n express_o call_v cromwell_n vicegerent_n as_o well_o as_o vicar-general_n and_o show_v that_o he_o both_o take_v place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sign_v before_o he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o two_o paper_n that_o pass_v this_o very_a convocation_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o subscription_n his_o lordship_n have_v give_v we_o vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 157._o p._n 315._o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v magister_fw-la willielmus_fw-la petre_n allegavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la â—it_n auctoritate_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la princeps_fw-la supremum_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o dictâ_fw-la convocatione_n tenere_fw-la debeat_fw-la ac_fw-la eo_fw-la absente_n honorandus_fw-la magister_fw-la tho._n cromwell_n vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicemgerens_n locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la occupare_fw-la debeat_fw-la ideò_fw-la petiit_fw-la pradictum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assignari_fw-la ac_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praesentavit_fw-la literas_fw-la commissionale_n dicti_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la principis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la sigillatas_fw-la quibus_fw-la perlectis_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la locum_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n next_o above_o himself_o which_o he_o demand_v nor_o do_v my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v that_o cromwell_n be_v make_v vicegerent_n july_n 18_o this_o year_n but_o july_n 9th_o see_v hist._n p._n 466._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a misprint_v for_o june_n 9th_o the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o this_o convocation_n be_v open_v and_o on_o which_o i_o suppose_v his_o patent_n bear_v date_n indeed_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o vicar-general_n and_o vicegerent_n be_v different_a and_o convey_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n think_v by_o different_a patent_n for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o good_a ground_n any_o where_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n p._n 303._o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o what_o he_o call_v cromwell_n be_v commission_n to_o be_v lord_n vicegerent_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o time_n to_o peruse_v it_o for_o upon_o read_v it_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a person_n depute_v by_o cromwell_n to_o execute_v the_o vicegerent_n power_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n one_o of_o those_o subordinate_a or_o subaltern_n commission_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o superior_a one_o as_o his_o lordship_n upon_o another_o occasion_n vol._n 2._o p._n 347._o very_o proper_o distinguish_v we_o be_v tell_v comparuit_fw-la dominus_fw-la prolocutor_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la librum_fw-la sub_fw-la protestatione_n continentem_fw-la mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la per_fw-la concionatores_fw-la intra_fw-la prov._n cant._n publicè_fw-la praedicata_fw-la this_o list_n be_v print_v by_o fuller_n 208._o fuller_n p._n 208._o and_o in_o it_o the_o clergy_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o their_o article_n protest_v that_o they_o neither_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o otherwise_o direct_o or_o indirect_o intend_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v attempt_n or_o do_v which_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o wise_a may_v be_v displeasant_a unto_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o sincere_o addict_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n his_o law_n and_o unto_o their_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o law_n statute_n provision_n and_o ordinance_n make_v here_o within_o his_o grace_n realm_n have_v any_o general_a commission_n be_v grant_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o
need_n of_o this_o protestation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o guard_v against_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n 25._o and_o 27._o h._n viii_o and_o have_v therefore_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o they_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o alesius_n the_o scot_n dispute_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n sit_v the_o year_n after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1537_o 504._o 1537_o ant._n brit._n p._n 331._o fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 504._o though_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n 214._o sarum_n vol._n 1._o p._n 214._o i_o find_v out_o of_o a_o laudable_a eagerness_n to_o record_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o countryman_n have_v place_v this_o dispute_n a_o year_n early_o than_o it_o happen_v cromwell_n open_v the_o meeting_n with_o a_o speech_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v certain_a controversys_n in_o religion_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o in_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n study_v night_n and_o day_n to_o set_v a_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o can_v rest_v till_o all_o such_o controversys_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o end_v through_o the_o determination_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o common_a alteration_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n and_o he_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o all_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o carnal_a respect_n set_v apart_o you_o will_v friendly_a and_o love_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o controversys_n move_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o fox_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o altogether_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o his_o godly_a exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n be_v then_o immediate_o they_o go_v to_o disputation_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o neither_o cromwell_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o convocation_n nor_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o answer_n mention_v any_o commission_n to_o treat_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a head_n to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v on_o in_o both_o case_n and_o can_v not_o well_o have_v escape_v the_o clergy_n when_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n then_o issue_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o under_o no_o apprehension_n that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_v on_o what_o subject_n and_o even_o of_o come_v to_o what_o conclusion_n they_o please_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o late_a act_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o book_n which_o pass_v this_o convocation_n evident_o show_v i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o passage_n already_o from_o thence_o 97._o thence_o see_v p._n 97._o and_o shall_v here_o therefore_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o no_o the_o practice_n then_o and_o long_o afterward_o be_v only_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n take_v mouth_n thus_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o jan._n 1._o 1557_o the_o act_n say_v that_o card._n pool_n causas_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la verbo_fw-la tenùs_fw-la proposuit_fw-la and_o so_o divers_a time_n before_o and_o after_o 1541._o jan._n 20._o reverendissimus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la iis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la qùod_fw-la intentio_fw-la ejus_fw-la erat_fw-la qùod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la deliberarent_fw-la de_fw-fr reformandis_fw-la errotibus_fw-la &_o conficerent_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la simoniâ_fw-la vitandâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1547._o 1._o e._n vi_o nou._n 5._o rev_n mus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mandato_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la qùod_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conâ—â—lerent_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ—_n christi_fw-la religione_fw-la probè_fw-la instituendâ_fw-la with_o this_o agree_v a_o old_a directory_n of_o cranmer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n 7_o e._n vi_o may_n 1._o 1552._o §._o 6._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o inferior_a house_n to_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o chapitor_n his_o grace_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o elect_n etc._n etc._n 1555._o 22._o oct._n episcopus_fw-la london_n summariè_fw-la &_o compendiosè_fw-la causam_fw-la synodi_fw-la vocatae_fw-la exposuit_fw-la jan._n 13._o 1562._o arch._n cant._n brevem_fw-la quandem_fw-la orationem_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la plenam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la perquam_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la reformandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o eccl._n anglic._n jam_fw-la oblatam_fw-la esse_fw-la aperuit_fw-la ac_fw-la propensos_fw-la animos_fw-la tam_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la reginae_fw-la quà m_fw-la aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la declaravit_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v these_o instance_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v and_o how_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o precedent_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n which_o be_v afterward_o practise_v heylin_n and_o fuller_n have_v translate_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o their_o history_n but_o so_o loose_o as_o to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o current_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n when_o a_o licence_n to_o treat_n be_v hold_v necessary_a which_o i_o mention_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o receive_v their_o version_n as_o literal_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o see_v no_o other_o act_n of_o convocation_n than_o those_o from_o whence_o these_o transcript_n be_v take_v the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o what_o end_v he_o have_v call_v they_o together_o and_o what_o business_n he_o will_v have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o verbal_a intimation_n be_v all_o the_o previous_a leave_n that_o be_v either_o ask_v or_o give_v in_o that_o or_o several_a other_o succeed_a reign_n the_o only_a instance_n in_o h._n the_o viii_o be_v time_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o be_v the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o 1540_o mention_v by_o l._n m._n p._n 40._o p._n p._n 40._o which_o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o till_o the_o king_n commission_n impower_v they_o to_o debate_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o recite_v that_o commission_n at_o large_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o and_o there_o be_v two_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v high-treason_n or_o at_o leastâ—_n misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o clause_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o act_n 25._o act_n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 25._o for_o dissolve_v this_o marriage_n evident_o show_v and_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o screen_n they_o from_o these_o penealtys_n but_o further_a such_o a_o commission_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o their_o security_n in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o very_a assemble_v for_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o observe_v this_o cause_n be_v adjudge_v not_o in_o a_o convocation_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n but_o in_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o either_o province_n the_o king_n issue_v out_o his_o letter_n commissional_a under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o sentence_n 197._o sentence_n see_v it_o bishop_n burnet_n vol._n 1._o col._n of_o rec._n p._n 197._o speak_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o command_v they_o in_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la convenire_fw-la to_o debate_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o sit_v have_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o ground_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o their_o determination_n the_o business_n require_v haste_n house_n haste_n the_o commission_n be_v seal_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o july_n the_o clergy_n meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v judgement_n give_v and_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o that_o judgement_n draw_v up_o and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o 9th_o such_o dispatch_n
chapterhouse_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n 1421._o clergy_n see_v wals._n hist._n angl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1421._o and_o in_o the_o 4_o h._n v._o the_o roll_n say_v le_fw-fr chanceleur_fw-fr per_fw-la commandment_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr assigna_fw-la a_fw-fr les_fw-fr ditz_fw-fr chivaler_n citizein_n &_o burgeoises_n une_fw-fr maison_fw-fr appellee_fw-mi le_fw-fr froitour_n dedeinz_fw-fr l'abbee_n de_fw-fr westminster_n a_o tenir_fw-fr en_fw-fr yâ—elle_fw-fr leur_fw-fr counseilles_n &_o assemblees_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o h._n vi_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v usitata_fw-la sit_v the_o roll_n go_v further_a and_o say_v eorum_fw-la domus_fw-la communis_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la usitata_fw-la in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n petyt_n print_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n 100_o burnet_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 100_o but_o though_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n puzzle_v he_o yet_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a in_o parliament_n time_n come_v together_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 224._o begin_v p._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o a_o late_a too_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n for_o a_o age_n and_o half_n be_v for_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n this_o usage_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o and_o be_v then_o often_o practise_v but_o not_o regular_o fix_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o late_a revolution_n it_o hold_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation-writ_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o have_v join_v these_o two_o body_n yet_o more_o close_o than_o former_o in_o their_o summons_n though_o their_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o divide_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o h._n the_o viii_n reign_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 213._o parliament_n vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o sometime_o meet_v before_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o 1511_o 2._o the_o convocation_n come_v together_o feb._n 2._o castello_n 2._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o parliament_n not_o till_o feb._n 4._o the_o 4._o dâ—gd_v summ._fw-la 3_o h._n 8_o the_o the_o very_a instance_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o observation_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1536._o begin_v june_n 9_o the_o the_o parliament_n june_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o indeed_o near_o half_a the_o convocation_n in_o that_o prince_n time_n meet_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o present_a reign_n nice_o the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o both_o of_o they_o parliament_n meet_v 1514_o 5_o feb._n 5._o dugd._n sum._n 1515_o nou._n 12._o ibid._n 1536_o june_n 8._o ibid._n 1540_o apr._n 12._o bp._n burnet_n v._n 1._o p._n 274._o 1544_o 5_o jan._n 30._o dugd._n 1545_o nou._n 23._o ibid._n 1546_o 7_o jan._n 14._o ibid._n convocation_n meet_v feb._n 6._o registr_n warham_n nou._n 13._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr cast._n june_n 9_o ibid._n apr._n 13._o registr_n cranmer_n jan._n 31._o ibid._n nou._n 24._o ibid._n jan._n 15._o ibid._n and_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v often_o also_o observe_v both_o in_o prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v that_o prince_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v dr._n w._n afford_v we_o as_o little_a light_n in_o that_o point_n too_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o 1393._o our_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n 241._o command_n pp._n 240_o 241._o but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v have_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o as_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o time_n summon_v convocation_n frequent_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n or_o word_n in_o that_o act_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o have_v the_o archbishop_n whenever_o he_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v it_o by_o a_o legatin_a authority_n as_o dr._n w._n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 199._o do_v p._n 241_o 199._o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o praemunire_n act_n may_v have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n w_n mistake_n for_o the_o archbishop_n need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o legatin_a character_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o impower_v to_o do_v as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o according_o by_o this_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o archbishop_n all_o along_o call_v provincial_a council_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o from_o st._n austin_n down_o to_o theobald_n say_v some_o 127._o some_o ant._n brit._n p._n 127._o to_o william_n the_o corboyl_n say_v other_o 1663._o other_o gervasii_fw-la act_n pont_n cant._n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 1663._o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a character_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n 1127._o province_n ibid._n &_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la wig._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1127._o to_o his_o council_n and_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n hubert_n successor_n hubert_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la for_o ever_o annex_v to_o his_o see_n do_v jure_fw-la legationis_fw-la visit_v york_n province_n 1195._o province_n hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1195._o and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o extraprovincial_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o legatine_n authority_n be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o lanfrank_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 685._o kingdom_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o that_o the_o see_v of_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o one_o obey_v the_o conciliary_a summons_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o decision_n long_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o his_o see_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o metropolitical_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n together_o at_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o a_o legatine_n character_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o a_o private_a bishop_n have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o summon_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o law_n then_o stand_v any_o more_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n be_v legatine_n and_o upon_o that_o notion_n date_n the_o disuse_n of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o do_v no_o way_n and_o can_v no_o way_n affect_v they_o for_o after_o this_o statute_n most_o of_o arundel_n synod_n meet_v by_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n only_o as_o dr._n w._n 280._o w._n p._n 280._o himself_o tell_v we_o from_o harpsfield_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o yet_o more_o authentical_o from_o that_o archbishops_n register_n yet_o remain_v this_o account_n of_o harpsfield_n put_v he_o upon_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la and_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o arundel_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o this_o he_o
year_n last_o pass_v that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o 1624._o of_o an._n 1624._o bourdeaux_n unless_o we_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n the_o other_o day_n to_o condemn_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n book_n a_o provincial_a council_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n as_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o commission_n for_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n may_v be_v style_v a_o convocation_n but_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a englishman_n will_v like_v this_o fashion_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v of_o popish_a and_o french_a extraction_n and_o for_o come_v from_o a_o country_n where_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v expire_v long_o ago_o as_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o observe_v to_o live_v long_o after_o one_o another_o chap._n ii_o thus_o do_v our_o right_n to_o these_o assembly_n stand_v by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o law_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a government_n it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_a christian_a power_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o permit_v or_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o if_o in_o this_o request_n we_o be_v not_o already_o prevent_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v they_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v inquire_v only_o into_o the_o right_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n at_o large_a so_o i_o go_v on_o now_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o attendant_n upon_o a_o parliament_n of_o england_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a stand_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o 400_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o low_a though_o in_o the_o elder_a age_n it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n come_v at_o once_o from_o both_o province_n and_o join_v national_o with_o the_o lay_v assembly_n that_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o saxon_a reign_n be_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o remain_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n but_o what_o the_o order_n of_o these_o national_a assembly_n be_v be_v not_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o clear_o discover_v as_o therefore_o the_o most_o know_a and_o exact_a of_o our_o antiquary_n have_v think_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o saxon_a government_n to_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n and_o consult_v the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v so_o possible_o we_o may_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o our_o way_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o we_o look_v into_o france_n and_o inquire_v how_o the_o frank_n there_o govern_v themselves_o those_o fellow-germans_a and_o near_a neighbour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o who_o have_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n possess_v themselves_o of_o gaul_n as_o these_o have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o renown_v and_o mighty_a monarch_n who_o example_n have_v it_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a original_a practice_n will_v yet_o probable_o have_v be_v imitate_v by_o our_o lesser_a king_n and_o here_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o the_o judicious_a de_fw-fr marca_n report_v to_o we_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la 25._o imperii_fw-la l.vi._n c._n 24_o 25._o that_o in_o king_n pepin_n time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o disorder_n it_o suffer_v before_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o two_o national_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o one_o in_o march_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wherever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o other_o in_o october_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o former_a meeting_n shall_v agree_v upon_o that_o whereas_o this_o last_o be_v a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a council_n the_o other_o be_v a_o royal_a one_o to_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n of_o it_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n for_o the_o succeed_a year_n as_o there_o be_v also_o towards_o the_o winter_n another_o royal_a but_o privy_a council_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o great_a minister_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o call_v in_o which_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v into_o head_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o spring_n this_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v after_o by_o pepin_n son_n charles_n the_o great_a appoint_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n be_v call_v indifferent_o conventus_fw-la flacitum_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodus_fw-la or_o colloquium_fw-la and_o in_o latter_a time_n parliamentum_fw-la which_o word_n also_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n deliberate_v sometime_o together_o and_o sometime_o apart_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v whether_o pure_o secular_a ecclesiastical_a or_o mix_v when_o they_o be_v apart_o as_o well_o as_o when_o together_o the_o great_a person_n earl_n etc._n etc._n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n sit_v by_o themselves_o and_o on_o honourable_a seat_n these_o too_o manage_v the_o debate_n and_o form_v the_o conclusion_n the_o commoner_n assent_v and_o sometime_o speak_v but_o so_o as_o rather_o to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n than_o give_v a_o vote_n this_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o method_n also_o on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n and_o so_o hincmar_n out_o of_o adalbardas_n cousin_n and_o councillor_n to_o this_o charles_n express_v it_o 29._o it_o ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la pro_fw-la institutione_n caâ—olom_n regis_fw-la c._n 29._o generalia_n say_v he_o universorum_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la seniores_fw-la that_o be_v the_o magnate_v whether_o count_n or_o bishop_n propter_fw-mi consilium_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lesser_a baron_n and_o inferior_a but_o qualify_v clergy_n propter_fw-mi idem_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la mentis_fw-la intellectu_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la and_o after_o all_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n approve_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o 34._o all_o c._n 34._o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o mix_v meeting_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n hold_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v style_v synodi_fw-la controversy_n synodi_fw-la which_o the_o learned_a mr._n nicholson_n with_o all_o his_o saxon_a knowledge_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v where_o he_o assert_v the_o meeting_n at_o twiford_n in_o which_o st._n cuthbert_n be_v choose_v bishop_n to_o have_v be_v no_o synod_n but_o a_o parliament_n see_v his_o note_n on_o northumberland_n in_o the_o engl._n cambden_n p._n 859._o a_o instance_n which_o show_v how_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o office_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o of_o be_v a_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o concilia_fw-la though_o secular_a person_n join_v and_o secular_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o there_o sit_v the_o bishop_n count_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o attend_v the_o lesser_a thanes_z and_o their_o equal_n 64._o equal_n ll._n athelst._n §._o 71._o missae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la thani_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la in_o anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la computatur_fw-la aeque_fw-la carum_fw-la ll._n h._n 1._o c._n 64._o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a part_n of_o the_o convention_n consult_v together_o or_o asunder_o parliamentum_fw-la asunder_o see_v council_n of_o cloveshoe_n ann._n 747._o where_o though_o king_n ethelbald_a his_o prince_n and_o duke_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v the_o canon_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o who_o go_v aside_o for_o that_o purpose_n spelm._n conc._n i._n 1._o p._n 245._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o glossary_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o athelstan_n in_o voce_fw-mi parliamentum_fw-la as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o be_v convene_v in_o like_a manner_n twice_o a_o year_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n 3_o alfred_n mirror_n c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o and_o one_o of_o those_o meeting_n be_v fix_v if_o not_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o afterward_o to_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n maii._fw-la may_n ll._n edu._n c._n 35._o debent_fw-la populi_n omnes_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la universae_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la convenire_fw-la
scil_n in_o capite_fw-la calendarum_fw-la maii._fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la universi_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la only_o britanniae_fw-la ll._n edu._n eod_a cap._n vide_fw-la &_o spelm._n in_o gemotum_n and_o in_o such_o a_o full_a folcmote_a as_o this_o earl_n godwin_n be_v outlawed_a in_o the_o confessor_n time_n for_o so_o be_v knighton_n account_n of_o it_o edwardus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la pleno_fw-la god_n winum_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la exlegavit_fw-la x._o script_n p._n 2331._o there_o be_v another_o full_a folcmote_a which_o be_v a_o county_n court_n only_o resort_v and_o it_o be_v style_v plenus_fw-la folcmote_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o folcmote_v where_o only_o the_o episcopi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o comites_fw-la be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o difference_n that_o appear_v afterward_o in_o our_o record_n between_o a_o great_a council_n and_o a_o parliament_n or_o full_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v often_o emphatical_o call_v the_o one_o be_v a_o select_a convention_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o other_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o elder_a practice_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a german_n which_o tacitus_n in_o a_o well_o know_v passage_n thus_o describe_v de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o add_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la quorum_fw-la penes_fw-la plebem_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la praetractentur_fw-la germaniae_fw-la praetractentur_fw-la de_fw-fr situ_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la germaniae_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o account_n that_o hincmar_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o custom_n as_o it_o stand_v revive_v seven_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o member_n also_o of_o our_o saxon_a council_n be_v alike_o distinguish_v into_o such_o as_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o subscription_n and_o such_o as_o be_v present_a chief_o in_o order_n to_o they_o to_o thus_o a_o charter_n of_o k._n ina_n be_v pass_v consentientbus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la atque_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la and_o they_o subscribe_v and_o confirm_v it_o cum_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la populationis_fw-la monast._n vol._n 1._o p._n 14_o 15._o and_o so_o his_o law_n be_v make_v exhortatione_n &_o doctrinâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la and_o in_o magna_fw-la frequentiâ_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n of_o inferior_a churchman_n jorval_n p._n 761._o and_o in_o relation_n both_o to_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o ingulphus_n be_v charter_n be_v very_o observable_a fidelium_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitaâ—â—sâ—erò_fw-la â—erò_z sva_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la p._n 17._o i_o can_v bring_v myself_o to_o think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n signify_v only_o a_o rabble_n or_o mix_v multitude_n that_o resort_v to_o such_o meeting_n as_o these_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o must_v till_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o order_n and_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o convening_n they_o approve_v and_o some_o footstep_n there_o be_v of_o this_o difference_n still_o visible_a in_o the_o several_a writ_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o commoner_n the_o one_o run_v quòd_fw-la intersitis_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrúmque_fw-la concilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la the_o other_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la hiis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n summons_n also_o be_v ancient_o word_v though_o since_o the_o complete_a separation_n of_o the_o two_o body_n it_o have_v run_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o and_o the_o same_o distinction_n doubtless_o there_o be_v between_o their_o manner_n of_o attend_v those_o great_a council_n which_o be_v such_o as_o show_v regard_n and_o distance_n and_o be_v even_o now_o keep_v up_o to_o a_o degree_n when_o the_o commons_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n at_o the_o open_v and_o dismission_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n too_o and_o that_o sometime_o even_o after_o their_o separation_n as_o the_o roll_n of_o 14._o of_o rot._n par._n 2._o h._n 4._o n._n 14._o parliament_n when_o produce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n will_v show_v to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o remark_n make_v on_o these_o saxon_a meeting_n by_o mr._n selden_n which_o will_v bring_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o near_o home_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n he_o observe_v 5._o observe_v notae_fw-la in_o eadmerum_fw-la p._n 167._o ll._n edgari_n polit._n c._n 5._o that_o the_o shiregemots_a or_o sheriff_n turn_v be_v not_o only_o order_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_a law_n 35._o law_n ll._n ed._n conf._n c._n 35._o to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n as_o provincial_a council_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o punctual_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o those_o council_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v i._n e._n after_o easter_n and_o michaelmas_n as_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la show_v and_o this_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v on_o the_o state_n side_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o earl_n or_o his_o sheriff_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sit_v together_o in_o court_n according_a to_o the_o mix_a policy_n of_o those_o time_n this_o do_v not_o exact_o square_a because_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o county_n meeting_n however_o i_o thankful_o accept_v the_o hint_n and_o desire_v thus_o to_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o two_o general_a folcmote_n not_o the_o particular_a shiremot_n be_v adjust_v to_o the_o canonical_a time_n of_o assemble_v for_o one_o of_o these_o we_o find_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v constant_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n gemotum_n may_n vide_fw-la spelm._n in_o gemotum_n that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o easter_n turn_v be_v over_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v since_o the_o same_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v both_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o we_o may_v presume_v if_o it_o meet_v that_o year_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o like_a distance_n from_o the_o michaelmas_n turn_v these_o county-court_n be_v preparative_a to_o the_o national_a assembly_n either_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v there_o and_o then_o final_o determine_v here_o day_n here_o according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o canutus_n part_n 2._o §._o 18._o which_o allow_v the_o plaintiff_n a_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n if_o the_o shire-gemot_a delay_v his_o remedy_n above_o four_o court_n day_n or_o if_o the_o antiquary_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o for_o the_o return_n of_o member_n however_o that_o may_v be_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la and_o quindena_fw-la michaëlis_fw-la be_v customary_a period_n of_o assemble_v the_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v as_o such_o by_o our_o history_n as_o to_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v spring_v from_o the_o old_a saxon_a usage_n as_o that_o do_v from_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n thus_o our_o church_n then_o hold_v her_o synod_n concurrent_o with_o the_o lay-council_n not_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o both_o province_n assemble_v together_o but_o so_o however_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v other_o synod_n that_o be_v pure_o provincial_a from_o assemble_v so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v and_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a de_fw-fr marca_n have_v give_v 5._o give_v l._n vi_o c._n 5._o for_o the_o intermission_n of_o those_o meeting_n here_o in_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o continuance_n or_o revival_n the_o norman_a revolution_n make_v no_o change_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o though_o the_o conqueror_n be_v know_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o court_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n who_o before_o mix_v jurisdiction_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n national_o with_o the_o laity_n here_o as_o in_o normandy_n affuerunt_fw-la normandy_n vide_fw-la orderic_n vital_a ad_fw-la a_o 1080._o
continue_v and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o most_o oother_v ancient_a instance_n different_a from_o that_o of_o her_o sister_n province_n so_o be_v it_o we_o see_v different_z also_o from_o that_o of_o parliament_n here_o it_o precede_v day_n precede_v seven_o day_n but_o general_o it_o follow_v the_o parliament_n a_o week_n or_o two_o on_o purpose_n as_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliamentary_a abbot_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v both_o those_o meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a distance_n throughout_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_v reign_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o and_o after_o who_o time_n the_o clergy_n hold_v their_o assembly_n during_o and_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o thorough_o concurrent_a with_o they_o the_o archbishop_n it_o seem_v affect_v independency_n and_o the_o king_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o clergy_n favour_v he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o be_v call_v late_a or_o dismiss_v soon_o than_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o his_o demand_n at_o that_o or_o some_o other_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n call_v out_o of_o parliament-time_n such_o assembly_n be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n and_o transact_v all_o affair_n that_o belong_v even_o to_o parliamentary_a convocation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o old_a practice_n for_o a_o time_n not_o a_o through_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o prerogative_n begin_v to_o recover_v the_o ground_n it_o have_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n we_o find_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n more_o close_o unite_v the_o date_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n convocation_n be_v all_o one_o or_o a_o few_o day_n before_o or_o after_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o his_o parliament_n and_o from_o 1_o edw._n 6._o to_o this_o reign_n the_o clergy_n have_v i_o think_v meet_v always_o and_o part_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o rise_v be_v not_o judge_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o to_o attend_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o late_a revolution_n the_o business_n of_o these_o two_o meeting_n not_o interfere_v the_o same_o day_n have_v serve_v to_o open_a both_o of_o they_o or_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o one_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v no_o deviation_n from_o this_o rule_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o in_o a_o legatin_a synod_n or_o two_o which_o be_v no_o precedent_n and_o once_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o but_o that_o experiment_n succeed_v too_o ill_o to_o be_v ever_o try_v a_o second_o time_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o though_o by_o a_o mistake_n in_o their_o politic_n separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n yet_o continue_v still_o to_o attend_v it_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n which_o as_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n insert_v into_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v so_o do_v they_o to_o manifest_v yet_o more_o their_o origin_n and_o alliance_n keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o sit_v and_o act_v practise_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v do_v right_o to_o my_o subject_n without_o point_v out_o several_a particular_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o i_o hope_v be_v misinterpret_v in_o do_v it_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n sit_v together_o original_o and_o so_o therefore_o do_v the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n of_o which_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n i_o shall_v mention_v that_o only_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v send_v as_o delegate_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o represent_v and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o convocation_n a_o usage_n which_o though_o practise_v long_o after_o the_o great_a prelate_n divide_v from_o the_o less_o yet_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v have_v its_o rise_n when_o they_o be_v together_o as_o the_o like_a custom_n also_o in_o parliament_n have_v whither_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v use_v to_o send_v commoner_n to_o vote_n for_o they_o while_o the_o state_n be_v together_o continue_v the_o practice_n also_o long_o after_o they_o be_v asunder_o as_o appear_v on_o the_o spiritual_a side_n by_o numerous_a instrument_n of_o proxy_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n register_n and_o on_o the_o temporal_a by_o some_o probable_a inference_n of_o mr._n else_v 126._o else_v cap._n 5._o p._n 126._o thou_o direct_v proof_n of_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o proxy_n roll_n lose_v parliament_n lose_v one_o i_o find_v in_o the_o 5_o h._n 5._o where_o th._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n a_o baron_n give_v letter_n of_o proxy_n to_o two_o commoner_n and_o those_o which_o be_v very_o particular_a of_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o case_n be_v particular_a for_o his_o barony_n descend_v to_o he_o after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o he_o be_v style_v therefore_o constant_o magister_n and_o not_o dom._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr war_n in_o his_o summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o in_o process_n of_o time_n withdraw_v from_o the_o peer_n so_o do_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n each_o have_v their_o prolocutor_n in_o ordinary_a the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o latin_a roll_n etc._n roll_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o english_a journals_n see_v sir_n symonds_n d'eweâ—_n p._n 15._o &_o p._n 328_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o withdraw_v only_o from_o the_o great_a lord_n upon_o occasion_n for_o liberty_n of_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n the_o better_a to_o agree_v upon_o their_o petition_n and_o opinion_n as_o i_o presume_v they_o always_o do_v even_o in_o the_o old_a mix_a assembly_n but_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o join_v with_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o on_o great_a occasion_n the_o prolocutor_n be_v so_o choose_v as_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o body_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o king_n his_o office_n be_v much_o the_o same_o on_o either_o side_n he_o moderate_v their_o debate_n keep_v they_o to_o order_n and_o attend_v the_o lord_n sometime_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o office_n disable_v himself_o in_o form_n several_a instance_n of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o latter_a act_n of_o convocation_n 16._o convocation_n act._n ms._n conu._n 1541_o sess._n 2._o &_o 1554._o sess._n 3._o &_o 1562._o ad_fw-la jan._n 16._o bill_n of_o money_n and_o grievance_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a begin_v usual_o in_o the_o low_a house_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o have_v alike_o several_a readins_n and_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o house_n as_o statute_n ancient_o be_v and_o the_o successive_a variation_n in_o the_o enact_v form_n of_o our_o statute_n be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v general_o into_o the_o clergy_n constitution_n their_o subsidy_n be_v often_o give_v conditional_o and_o with_o appropriate_a clause_n and_o indenture_n draw_v upon_o those_o condition_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o grant_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n sigillatam_fw-la house_n scriptutura_fw-la indentata_fw-la inter_fw-la reverendissimum_fw-la tho_n ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o mag._n dogett_n prolocutorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la dictus_fw-la clerus_fw-la concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la caritativum_fw-la subsidium_fw-la registrum_fw-la wottonian_n ad_fw-la fin_n and_o so_o the_o commons_o grant_v per_fw-la quandam_fw-la indenturam_fw-la sigillo_fw-la prolocutoris_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la if_o to_o the_o archbishop_n just_a as_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o upper_a house_n give_v sentence_n the_o low_a house_n prosecute_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o parliament_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o 12._o 8._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o which_o in_o all_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o convocation_n mention_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n only_o because_o they_o only_o be_v judge_n but_o over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n
as_o those_o of_o parliament_n which_o they_o exercise_v either_o joint_o or_o apart_o by_o mulct_n 32._o mulct_n see_v a_o instance_n a_o 1462._o in_o anth._n harmar_n p._n 32._o and_o confinement_n fox_n confinement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v place_n quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o archdeacon_n philpot_n be_v commission_v i_o suppose_v so_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o house_n i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o prison_n this_o be_v not_o quoth_v philpot_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v the_o house_n power_n but_o the_o justice_n only_o of_o exert_v it_o in_o his_o case_n fox_n sometime_o but_o chief_o by_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o excommunicate_v 82._o excommunicate_v see_v instance_n of_o bishop_n cheyney_n excommunicate_v for_o depart_v the_o convocation_n without_o leave_n hist._n of_o the_o troubl_n and_o try_n of_o laud._n p._n 82._o suspend_v run_v suspend_v see_v bancroft_n '_o s_o register_n fol._n 138_o 139._o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o dean_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o proctor_n suspend_v for_o desert_v the_o synod_n mandatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la licitis_fw-la vel_fw-la prolocutoris_fw-la dictae_fw-la convocationis_fw-la minimè_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la as_o the_o archbishops_n sentence_n of_o suspension_n run_v deprive_v 446._o deprive_v see_v a_o instance_n of_o bishop_n goodman_n sentence_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o convoc_n of_o 1640._o for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n heyl._n life_n of_o laud._n pag._n 446._o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n have_v suggest_v 130._o suggest_v hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 130._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o parallel_n that_o as_o none_o be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o by_o election_n and_o all_o that_o have_v personal_a summons_n sit_v above_o so_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v thither_o from_o other_o and_o the_o upper_a of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o their_o own_o right_n but_o this_o conjecture_n contradict_v not_o only_o the_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n to_o which_o my_o lord_n apply_v it_o but_o all_o the_o elder_a account_n of_o our_o synod_n in_o the_o archbishops_n register_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v say_v always_o as_o now_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n of_o adorn_v these_o rude_a collection_n with_o something_o draw_v from_o his_o lordship_n exacter_n work_v and_o of_o make_v he_o my_o public_a acknowledgement_n for_o it_o his_o lordship_n will_v perhaps_o have_v omit_v this_o guess_n have_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o parliamentary_a attendance_n which_o the_o crown_n challenge_v by_o the_o premunientes_n and_o their_o session_n therefore_o in_o two_o house_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o parliamentary_a summons_n so_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o laiety_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o respect_n run_v that_o as_o all_o of_o the_o laiety_n who_o be_v summon_v single_o charter_n single_o singillatim_fw-la and_o in_fw-la generali_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o art_n use_v to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o summons_n in_o k._n john_n be_v charter_n by_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o peer_n and_o all_o who_o be_v summon_v general_o by_o the_o sheriff_n as_o commoners_z so_o in_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v call_v immediate_o and_o by_o name_n to_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v at_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o mediante_n episcopo_fw-la as_o dean_n cathedral-priors_n upper_a cathedral-priors_n these_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o afterward_o with_o the_o other_o prior_n and_o abbat_n in_o the_o upper_a archdeacon_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n sit_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o which_o lead_v his_o lordship_n into_o this_o opinion_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o passage_n in_o joscelin_n 1532._o joscelin_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1532._o where_o a_o question_n marriage_n question_n about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v for_o the_o crown_n by_o 216_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n i._n e._n by_o the_o whole_a upper_a house_n for_o there_o be_v none_o against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o low_a 23._o only_a be_v present_a and_o but_o 14._o of_o those_o for_o it_o which_o disparity_n of_o number_n his_o lordship_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o account_v for_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o supposition_n lay_v down_o but_o since_o that_o be_v plain_o erroneous_a i_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o presumption_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n â—nother_n way_n his_o lordship_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o those_o abbat_n and_o prior_n who_o be_v of_o some_o consideration_n amount_v to_o several_a hundred_o in_o number_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 216_o may_v be_v get_v to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n especial_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n when_o the_o general_a dissolution_n of_o monastery_n be_v threaten_v and_o already_o in_o part_n begin_v 121._o begin_v for_o in_o june_n before_o this_o convocation_n sit_v the_o king_n procure_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suppress_v several_a hist._n ref._n 1_o vol._n p._n 121._o and_o the_o regulars_n have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o storm_n which_o they_o see_v gather_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n demand_n though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a whereas_o the_o inferior_a secular_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n and_o lie_v general_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n either_o of_o the_o awe_n or_o bribe_n of_o a_o court_n be_v as_o backward_o to_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o religious_a be_v forward_o and_o but_o 14._o therefore_o of_o the_o low_a house_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lend_v the_o king_n a_o vote_n this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v no_o improbable_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n if_o after_o all_o it_o â—e_v not_o a_o numeral_a mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n such_o as_o i_o find_v sometime_o in_o that_o work_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o hanover_n edition_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o i_o have_v for_o instance_n the_o convocation_n in_o 1536_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v nonis_fw-la julii_fw-la instead_o of_o nono_fw-la die_v julii_fw-la for_o it_o meet_v not_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o but_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o july_n as_o the_o writ_n still_o extant_a show_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o return_v to_o those_o mark_n of_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n long_o after_o they_o separate_v and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o common_a ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o descent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o the_o instrument_n impower_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o act_v for_o the_o several_a diocese_n be_v draw_v up_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o with_o those_o for_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n i_o add_v that_o they_o have_v equal_o wage_n from_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o those_o wage_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o same_o distinction_n that_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o county_n all_o such_o as_o come_v personal_o to_o parliament_n either_o as_o councillor_n or_o assistant_n be_v excuse_v from_o contribute_v to_o they_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o yet_o minute_a difference_n which_o be_v still_o on_o both_o side_n alike_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v very_o material_a the_o proctor_n enjoy_v these_o expense_n be_v in_o the_o writ_n and_o record_n of_o that_o time_n express_o say_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o service_n in_o parliament_n though_o strict_o speak_v they_o sit_v not_o in_o parliament_n but_o only_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v concurrent_o with_o it_o of_o which_o i_o will_v stop_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o two_o very_a significant_a instance_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o discharge_v which_o the_o abbot_n of_o leicester_n obtain_v from_o personal_a attendance_n on_o the_o parliament_n on_o condition_n as_o the_o patent_n speak_v quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la abbas_n &_o successores_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la per_fw-la clerum_fw-la mittendos_fw-la consentiant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la expensis_fw-la contribuant_fw-la eorundem_fw-la 607._o eorundem_fw-la pat._n 26._o e._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o m._n 22._o see_v it_o in_o selden_n tit._n
of_o hon._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 607._o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o writ_n in_o fitz-herbert_a 141._o fitz-herbert_a nat._n prev_n §._o 141._o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n to_o compel_v the_o king_n clerk_n in_o chancery_n attend_v his_o parliament_n though_o benefice_v in_o the_o diocese_n ad_fw-la contribuendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la expensis_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la dictae_fw-la dioece_n venerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la nos_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenenda_fw-la venire_fw-la continget_fw-la this_o writ_n issue_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o recite_v a_o ordinance_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v 4_o r._n 2._o reign_n 2._o not_o 4_o e._n 3._o as_o the_o print_a writ_n in_o fitzh_n imply_n for_o no_o parliament_n meet_v at_o northampton_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o levy_n of_o these_o expense_n continue_v throughout_o the_o succeed_a reign_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mandate_n 1543._o mandate_n anno_fw-la 1543._o for_o collect_v a_o penny_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o it_o say_v de_fw-fr laudabili_fw-la legitiméque_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la convocatione_n hujusmodi_fw-la contribui_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o solet_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la consideratis_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debet_fw-la how_o long_o afterward_o they_o be_v pay_v or_o when_o first_o discontinue_v i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o disuse_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o depute_a clergy_n may_v come_v on_o by_o much_o the_o same_o step_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o one_o thing_n however_o the_o clergy_n delegate_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o first_o though_o proxy_v themselves_o can_v upon_o occasion_n appoint_v other_o proxy_n in_o their_o stead_n if_o their_o instrument_n run_v cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la substituendi_fw-la alium_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la as_o they_o often_o ancient_o do_v 294._o do_v and_o sometime_o of_o late_a for_o 1_o e._n 6._o one_o of_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o hereford_n appoint_v two_o other_o in_o his_o room_n see_v synodalia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o year_n the_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n be_v have_v that_o clause_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o stand_v enter_v in_o bishop_n ridley_n register_n fol._n 294._o whereas_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v among_o the_o commons_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o call_v not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n also_o in_o their_o several_a synod_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a burden_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o laity_n be_v indulge_v also_o a_o great_a liberty_n further_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o parliamentary_a wage_n but_o parliamentary_a privilege_n too_o and_o those_o i_o question_v not_o from_o their_o first_o separation_n though_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o settle_v upon_o they_o long_o afterward_o in_o the_o 8_o h._n 6._o but_o that_o act_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o affirm_v the_o old_a privilege_n which_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v dismember_v so_o long_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o to_o add_v the_o new_a which_o have_v accrue_v since_o the_o separation_n and_o withal_o to_o confer_v they_o both_o not_o only_o on_o parliamentary_a convocation_n but_o on_o convocation_n in_o general_a whenever_o meet_v at_o the_o king_n summons_n nor_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o complete_a but_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n join_v occasional_o with_o the_o laity_n and_o attend_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n either_o at_o the_o first_o open_v or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o or_o at_o other_o solemn_a time_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr parliament_n i._n e._n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o that_o expression_n sometime_o in_o the_o elder_a roll_n seem_v to_o imply_v â—67_n imply_v 6_o e._n 3._o n._n 9_o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v per_fw-la touz_v en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr parliament_n and_o those_o be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o before_o in_o the_o same_o number_n les_fw-fr prelate_n count_n baronn_n &_o touz_v les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr somons_n a_o mesme_fw-fr le_fw-fr parliament_n which_o include_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o they_o be_v summon_v this_o time_n by_o the_o premunientes_n see_v dugd._n p._n â—67_n that_o they_o appear_v ancient_o in_o parliament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o session_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n hold_v 6_o e._n 3._o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n where_o after_o sir_n jeffery_n le_fw-fr scroop_n have_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v apart_o to_o susdite_n to_o si_fw-mi alerent_fw-la mesme_n les_fw-fr prelatz_n &_o les_fw-fr procurator_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr clergy_n per_fw-la eux_fw-fr mesme_n a_o conseiler_n de_fw-fr choses_fw-fr susdite_n consult_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o also_o on_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n during_o the_o session_n the_o follow_a passage_n imply_v where_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n pardon_n from_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o brethren_n the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o clergy_n there_o assemble_v intend_v assemble_v ft_o la_o 〈◊〉_d illoneque_v esteantâ—_n rot._n parl._n 2_o h._n 4._o n._n 14._o by_o which_o whether_o the_o convocation-clergy_n be_v mean_v can_v i_o think_v well_o bear_v a_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o those_o few_o inferior_a clerk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sâ—ould_v be_v only_o intend_v most_o humble_o kneel_v thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o royal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o mention_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roll_n 405._o roll_n p._n 405._o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o but_o bishop_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o these_o be_v rare_a instance_n we_o have_v often_o account_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n join_v with_o that_o of_o parliament_n not_o indeed_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o however_o in_o the_o same_o parliamentary_a request_n and_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o request_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n still_o repute_v and_o call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o realm_n witness_v that_o petition_n in_o parliament_n to_o hen._n the_o 4_o the_o which_o begin_v the_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a 128._o temporal_a suppliant_a humblement_n les_fw-fr commune_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr roialme_n si_fw-fr bien_fw-fr espirituelz_n come_v temporelz_n rot._n parl._n 7_o &_o 8._o hen._n 4._o n._n 128._o most_o humble_o pray_v and_o here_o again_o the_o abridgement_n be_v remarkable_o silent_a and_o this_o style_n i_o can_v trace_v as_o low_o as_o the_o 35_o h._n 8._o a_o proclamation_n of_o which_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o both_o spyrytuall_a and_o temporal_a assemble_v in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v upon_o goode_n lawful_a and_o virtuous_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n by_o oone_o whole_o assent_v grant_v and_o annex_v knytte_n and_o unyed_a to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o the_o same_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o supreme_a heed_n in_o earth_n ymmediatelye_a under_o godd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proclamation_n be_v in_o bonner_n register_n 42._o register_n fol._n 42._o which_o though_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n peruse_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o overlook_v this_o paper_n and_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v mention_v from_o it_o i_o must_v believe_v so_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o so_o material_a a_o point_n and_o express_v in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n that_o have_v his_o lordship_n observe_v it_o he_o will_v methinks_v have_v give_v his_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o many_o year_n therefore_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v submit_v they_o be_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n himself_o own_a to_o be_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o parliament_n and_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o oâ—d_a roll_n we_o find_v they_o not_o express_o mention_v as_o such_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o lay_v hide_v often_o under_o the_o
confirmation_n however_o that_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o above_o 150_o year_n in_o every_o instance_n except_o that_o of_o forty_o and_o the_o synod_n legatin_n meet_v and_o rise_v within_o a_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o custom_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o parliament_n and_o we_o have_v dr._n wake_v we_o word_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v â—98_n be_v pp._n 105_o â—98_n then_o be_v it_o law_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v meet_v only_o and_o always_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n the_o learned_a mr._n cambden_n know_v no_o better_o who_o word_n be_v synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la convocatio_fw-la cleri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la parliamento_fw-la habetur_fw-la tribunalibus_fw-la habetur_fw-la britannia_n in_o cap._n de_fw-fr tribunalibus_fw-la thus_o stand_v britannia_n then_o though_o a_o late_a paltry_a compiler_n of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o england_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n which_o now_o and_o then_o meet_v and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n 64._o parliament_n miege_n be_v new_a state_n of_o england_n part._n iii_o p._n 64._o thanks_o to_o dr._n wake_v for_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o definition_n which_o i_o trust_v however_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o event_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a one_o not_o even_o by_o that_o only_a argument_n which_o can_v ever_o possible_o prove_v it_o so_o future_a practice_n the_o very_a warrant_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o these_o new_a notion_n it_o run_v thus_o in_o james_n the_o first_o be_v time_n and_o i_o suppose_v run_v so_o still_o whereas_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o parliament_n at_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v to_o will_n and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o upon_o receipt_n hereof_o to_o issue_v forth_o our_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o also_o all_o other_o usual_a writ_n for_o the_o elect_v of_o such_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgâ—sses_n as_o be_v to_o serve_v therein_o and_o withal_o to_o issue_v out_o all_o usual_a writ_n for_o the_o summon_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n in_o their_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v 173._o do_v hâ—câ—er's_n life_n of_o bishop_n williams_n p._n 173._o so_o that_o the_o writ_n for_o the_o convocation_n be_v it_o seem_v as_o usual_a as_o those_o for_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o one_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v as_o customary_a as_o the_o other_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n where_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n of_o our_o reform_a synod_n for_o such_o every_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o their_o province_n 20._o province_n hist._n ref._n i._n vol._n p._n 20._o always_o ay_o e._n long_v before_o the_o time_n of_o h._n viii_o of_o which_o his_o lordship_n be_v write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o lordship_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o these_o writ_n go_v out_o to_o purpose_n and_o have_v their_o due_a and_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o distinction_n which_o some_o state-logician_n since_o have_v coin_v 141._o coin_v dr._n w._n p._n 106_o 107_o 14â—_n 141._o between_o a_o right_n of_o be_v summon_v and_o a_o right_n of_o mâ—â—â—ing_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o summons_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v but_o i_o presume_v too_o far_o in_o venture_v to_o guess_v at_o his_o lordship_n thought_n when_o his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o may_v indifferent_o serve_v either_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v therefore_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o good_a authority_n for_o neither_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o determine_v in_o their_o expression_n archbishop_z cranmer_z in_o that_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o open_v the_o first_o convocation_n under_o e._n 6._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 1547._o be_v ms._n acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la incoeptae_fw-la nou._n 5._o an._n 1547._o de_fw-fr more_fw-it regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la primo_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la regis_fw-la citare_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o convocare_fw-la synodum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la sicque_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la de_fw-fr mandato_n regis_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o custom_n only_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o every_o reign_n because_o that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n whereas_o cardinal_n pool_n at_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n mary_n enlarge_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v 1557._o say_v act._n ms._n syn._n coeptae_fw-la jan._n 21._o 1557._o quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la antiquo_fw-la more_fw-it rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquot_fw-la arduas_fw-la causas_fw-la praelatos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la sive_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la adesse_fw-la jubet_fw-la propter_fw-la regis_fw-la securitatem_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la statum_n concilia_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la sva_fw-la impâ—nsuros_fw-la ita_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n episcopos_fw-la suos_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sacrum_n concilium_fw-la evocare_fw-la assolet_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la causis_fw-la tractaturos_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la sva_fw-la consimili_fw-la modo_fw-la daturos_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o good_a martyr_n archdeacon_n philpott_n a_o member_n of_o convocation_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o he_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o parliament_n complain_v that_o where_o there_o be_v by_o the_o queen_n highness_n a_o parliament_n call_v and_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n 587._o clergy_n fox_n vol._n iii_o p._n 587._o nor_o do_v those_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o dispute_v other_o point_n with_o he_o deny_v this_o but_o agree_v in_o term_n that_o the_o convocation-house_n be_v call_v by_o one_o write_v of_o summons_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o a_o old_a 552._o old_a ibid._n p._n 552._o custom_n i_o lay_v no_o great_a weight_n upon_o their_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v casual_o give_v and_o by_o person_n who_o though_o of_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a council_n yet_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o ill_o inform_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o mean_a man_n for_o a_o seat_n at_o that_o honourable_a board_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o constitution_n i_o mention_v their_o opinion_n only_o to_o meet_v with_o dr._n wake_v who_o have_v produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o as_o much_o gravity_n and_o deference_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o twelve_o judge_n assemble_v 251._o assemble_v p._n 251._o he_o have_v be_v read_v i_o suppose_v in_o that_o notable_a book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o attorney_n academy_n where_o he_o find_v it_o thus_o formal_o vouch_v 221._o vouch_v p._n 221._o and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v safe_o write_v after_o so_o worthy_a a_o pattern_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o slight_a authority_n i_o shall_v produce_v another_o of_o somewhat_o more_o force_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o introduce_v their_o petition_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o abbey_n land_n to_o the_o patentee_n with_o this_o preamble_n 8._o preamble_n 1.2_o p._n &_o m._n c._n 8._o nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cant._n prov._n in_o hâc_fw-la synodo_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la solito_fw-la dum_fw-la regni_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la congregati_fw-la where_o we_o see_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o old_a immemorial_n custom_n not_o only_o of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v together_o with_o every_o parliament_n but_o of_o meet_v also_o upon_o that_o call_v by_o the_o same_o custom_n for_o unlucky_o it_o happen_v to_o spoil_v dr._n wake_v we_o new_a scheme_n that_o they_o place_v the_o usage_n in_o their_o be_v more_o solito_fw-la congregati_fw-la not_o convocati_fw-la or_o summoniti_fw-la as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o assertion_n consistent_a with_o his._n but_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o their_o expression_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o favour_v it_o they_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o act_v as_o a_o synod_n when_o they_o draw_v up_o this_o petition_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o custom_n therefore_o of_o so_o assemble_v and_o act_v that_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o be_v only_o summon_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a parliament_n
to_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a that_o in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o will_v not_o enact_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o canon_n for_o the_o future_a without_o the_o same_o royal_a assent_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o their_o promise_n mean_v be_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n who_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n he_o in_o antiqu._n eccles._n britann_n a_o book_n compose_v under_o his_o direction_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o totus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la clerus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la fidem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la â—llas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regid_a congregate_v &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_n essent_fw-la 326._o essent_fw-la p._n 326._o and_o in_o this_o exposition_n he_o be_v constant_a for_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o postquam_fw-la clerus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la promifissent_fw-la fiâ—e_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regid_a in_o synodo_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la decreturos_fw-la 339._o decreturos_fw-la p._n 339._o with_o this_o agree_v my_o lord_n herbert_n abstract_n of_o the_o submission_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o promise_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v or_o allege_v any_o new_a canon_n without_o his_o highness_n assent_n and_o licence_n 399._o licence_n life_n of_o h._n 8._o p._n 399._o and_o again_o more_o clear_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o make_v no_o constitution_n nor_o execute_v any_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 349._o leave_n ibid._n p._n 349._o i_o e._n to_o make_v no_o new_a one_o and_o to_o execute_v or_o allege_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n they_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o they_o 147._o they_o vol._n 1._o p._n 147._o and_o before_o this_o p._n 113._o of_o the_o same_o volume_n they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n none_o of_o these_o writer_n it_o be_v clear_a think_v the_o clergy_n restrain_v by_o their_o submission_n from_o any_o debate_n or_o resolution_n which_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o establish_v a_o canon_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o account_n of_o it_o have_v omit_v this_o particular_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o none_o of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a take_v the_o work_n make_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o to_o enact_v or_o think_v the_o word_n attempt_v applicable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o old_a unauthorised_a canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o person_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o because_o the_o first_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o submission_n and_o must_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n then_o give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o one_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o three_o though_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v observe_v throughout_o his_o work_n wherever_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o order_n be_v concern_v to_o be_v under_o no_o degree_n of_o partiality_n towards_o they_o more_o authority_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v if_o either_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o point_n lie_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o word_v the_o submission_n which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o term_n use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n where_o the_o submission_n be_v enact_v and_o this_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v for_o after_o the_o submission_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v thus_o recite_v in_o the_o statute_n it_o proceed_v to_o enact_v that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o now_o whatever_o ambiguity_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n attempt_v and_o make_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o submission_n yet_o here_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v perfect_o clear_v for_o 1._o the_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v here_o manifest_o divide_v from_o those_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v and_o make_v a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o period_n have_v substantive_n of_o their_o own_o constitution_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o govern_v and_o in_o which_o their_o signification_n be_v determine_v 2._o these_o word_n be_v plain_o use_v to_o enact_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o pray_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o by_o these_o word_n and_o these_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v suspend_v and_o therefore_o to_o attempt_v as_o well_o as_o to_o allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o canon_n as_o already_o make_v and_o not_o of_o canon_n as_o in_fw-la fieri_fw-la or_o make_o and_o if_o so_o then_o 3._o the_o exception_n afterward_o make_v unless_o the_o say_a clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v can_v no_o way_n refer_v to_o their_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o a_o licence_n to_o be_v have_v in_o order_n to_o make_v canon_n can_v possible_o affect_v word_n that_o be_v use_v only_o of_o canon_n already_o make_v and_o therefore_o 4._o that_o exception_n belong_v pure_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v two_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prohibition_n promulge_v and_o execute_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o exception_n annex_v and_o the_o three_o enact_v be_v express_v by_o make_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o value_n whatever_o sense_n then_o the_o submission_n make_v in_o those_o difficult_a time_n and_o under_o so_o great_a a_o terror_n 82._o terror_n the_o gentleman_n that_o publish_v some_o thought_n on_o a_o convocation_n insult_v the_o learned_a mr._n hill_n on_o this_o head_n who_o have_v represent_v the_o convocation_n which_o submit_v as_o then_o under_o the_o lasâ—_n of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a blunder_n for_o the_o praemunire_n be_v off_o at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o and_o release_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 22_o h._n 8._o the_o convocation-act_n be_v not_o till_o the_o 25_o p._n 8._o it_o seem_v this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o what_o one_o will_v have_v think_v every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o submission_n sâ—â—e_z year_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o parliament_n and_o that_o then_o the_o praemunire_n hang_v over_o they_o yet_o as_o unacquainted_a as_o he_o be_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n venture_v at_o random_a to_o bestow_v his_o rude_a language_n on_o the_o suppose_a mistake_n of_o another_o man._n under_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n a_o little_a more_o modesty_n have_v become_v he_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n expression_n i_o suppose_v mislead_v he_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v as_o the_o parliament_n be_v go_v on_o with_o thâ—se_a good_a law_n there_o come_v a_o submission_n from_o the_o clergy_n then_o sit_v in_o convocation_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n p._n 147._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o nod_v that_o great_a man_n in_o long_a work_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o his_o lordship_n p._n 113._o of_o that_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v soon_o know_v that_o the_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1531_o &_o 2_o however_o he_o come_v to_o forget_v it_o here_o and_o to_o place_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o two_o year_n low_o but_o whether_o his_o lordship_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o submission_n be_v so_o much_o old_a than_o the_o act_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o frame_v it_o still_o remain_v though_o his_o lordship_n ib._n p._n 147._o complain_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o excuse_n himself_o on_o â—his_n account_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o
question_v it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o the_o doubtful_a wording_n of_o the_o act_n may_v possible_o give_v the_o clergy_n some_o alarm_n at_o first_o and_o put_v they_o under_o apprehension_n that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v abridge_v by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o in_o those_o distress_a time_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o their_o scruple_n if_o they_o have_v any_o clear_v up_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o fear_n vanish_v and_o they_o afterward_o fall_v to_o business_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n and_o under_o as_o little_a restraint_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o formal_a commission_n to_o treat_v and_o debate_n old_a than_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v suppose_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v by_o the_o severe_a interpretation_n of_o the_o act_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o it_o cut_v off_o from_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n or_o even_o deliberate_v about_o one_o without_o be_v particular_o impower_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o several_a inferior_a instance_n of_o act_v leave_v perfect_o free_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n they_o may_v by_o a_o humble_a representation_n lay_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o great_a council_n any_o grow_v inconvenicy_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n any_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o spread_v in_o their_o time_n any_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o prevail_v and_o have_v make_v their_o representation_n they_o may_v venture_v to_o add_v their_o request_n for_o the_o prevention_n or_o suppression_n of_o such_o disorder_n vice_n and_o error_n and_o even_o to_o point_v out_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v move_v a_o step_n towards_o frame_v new_a canon_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o may_v interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v vigorous_o execute_v and_o due_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o grievance_n they_o may_v lie_v under_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v from_o either_o they_o have_v in_o convocation_n a_o right_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v '_o they_o these_o complaint_n it_o be_v heretofore_o their_o custom_n to_o put_v up_o together_o with_o their_o subsidy_n and_o come_v in_o such_o good_a company_n therefore_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n favourable_o hear_v now_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o tax_n themselves_o they_o must_v no_o long_o draw_v occasion_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o want_v of_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o reign_n found_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o secure_v by_o maintain_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o right_n though_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o reflection_n upon_o our_o most_o excellent_a prince_n if_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o even_o without_o their_o subsidy_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n popery_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n lest_o that_o which_o can_v never_o succeed_v when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a shall_v prevail_v by_o make_v secret_a and_o unperceived_a advances_n upon_o we_o whether_o their_o fear_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o wont_a liberty_n of_o assemble_v that_o upon_o any_o such_o dangerous_a conjuncture_n they_o may_v join_v their_o counsel_n endeavour_n and_o request_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_v mischief_n and_o by_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o danger_n ground_v on_o the_o sure_a account_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o concern_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n but_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o representation_n no_o complaint_n to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o either_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o complaint_n all_o other_o body_n and_o community_n of_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v in_o parliament_n to_o their_o prejudice_n can_v immediate_o assemble_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o lay_v before_o their_o superior_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v the_o clergy_n alone_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o opportunity_n if_o their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o petty_a company_n or_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o interpose_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o as_o they_o be_v no_o stand_a committee_n of_o convocation_n upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n interest_n in_o parliament_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v devolve_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o proper_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v too_o full_a of_o other_o business_n to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o discharge_v this_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n as_o quick-sighted_a as_o their_o lordship_n may_v be_v to_o discern_v and_o as_o fatherly_a a_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o remedy_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o or_o represent_v they_o so_o full_o or_o interpose_v so_o hearty_o for_o their_o redress_n as_o those_o who_o feel_v '_o they_o man_n interest_n have_v be_v ever_o best_o take_v care_n of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o immediate_o concern_v in_o '_o they_o their_o lordship_n doubtless_o want_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o the_o small_a member_n of_o it_o but_o in_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o experience_n such_o zeal_n be_v ever_o temper_a with_o great_a caution_n and_o manage_v with_o nice_a regard_v to_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n and_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o various_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o these_o restraint_n may_v it_o be_v hope_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v take_v off_o and_o their_o lordship_n encourage_v into_o a_o reasonable_a prospect_n of_o succeed_v in_o any_o proposal_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o our_o behalf_n if_o they_o be_v back_v in_o it_o by_o the_o joint_a advice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v and_o as_o their_o caution_n in_o interpose_v will_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v less_o so_o will_v their_o interposition_n itself_o perhaps_o be_v of_o somewhat_o great_a weight_n and_o influence_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o their_o lordship_n action_n may_v lie_v under_o any_o prejudices_fw-la and_o their_o character_n be_v misunderstand_v at_o such_o season_n they_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o support_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a however_o willing_a they_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o be_v a_o screen_n to_o their_o inferior_n beside_o their_o lordship_n good_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o parliamentary_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v regular_o before_o they_o there_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o body_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o early_a address_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o so_o many_o bill_n of_o importance_n begin_v that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n without_o
beforehand_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o that_o all_o therefore_o that_o those_o prince_n general_o do_v be_v to_o re-enact_a by_o the_o civil_a what_o have_v be_v before_o enact_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o give_v the_o church_n decision_n more_o weight_n and_o force_n by_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o annex_v further_o penalty_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o several_a canon_n upon_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v found_v and_o in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v either_o particular_o and_o in_o term_n or_o at_o large_a and_o in_o general_n determine_v and_o if_o in_o some_o few_o instance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n we_o live_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o ancient_a church-monument_n that_o will_v have_v give_v light_a in_o these_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n perish_v justinian_n in_o his_o law_n appeal_v frequent_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v they_o 36._o they_o nou._n 6._o c._n 1._o ibid._n §._o 8._o nou._n 58._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la nou._n 123._o c._n 36._o and_o by_o this_o pattern_n the_o french_a and_o german_a prince_n in_o aftertime_n frame_v their_o capitulary_n take_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o antecedent_n synod_n 747._o synod_n decrevimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la regulas_fw-la caroloman_n in_o syn._n leptin_n anno_fw-la 747._o and_o even_o refer_v themselves_o thither_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o their_o law_n only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_n deliver_v 91._o deliver_v p._n 91._o a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o dr._n wake_v himself_o dare_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o will_v puzzle_v a_o man_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o such_o law_n shall_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o support_v and_o confirm_v i_o must_v put_v the_o doctor_n in_o mind_n here_o of_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v use_n of_o by_o one_o of_o his_o second_o in_o this_o controversy_n where_o he_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o university_n authority_n to_o declare_v heresy_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v never_o forbid_v any_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n before_o that_o very_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v erroneous_a or_o heretical_a by_o some_o person_n who_o be_v then_o repute_v to_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v heresy_n 69._o heresy_n l._n m._n p._n p._n 69._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o at_o present_a trouble_n not_o myself_o with_o but_o suppose_v it_o true_a the_o inference_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o have_v weight_n i_o own_o and_o when_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a argument_n be_v of_o use_n to_o inform_v we_o what_o secular_a decree_n in_o church-matter_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v a_o head_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o dr._n wake_n shall_v have_v explain_v himself_o large_o and_o open_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o fair_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n or_o have_v have_v any_o other_o new_a in_o what_o he_o write_v than_o mere_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v some_o colourable_a kind_n of_o plea_n for_o a_o practice_n which_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n he_o must_v know_v be_v indefensible_a and_o be_v write_v all_o the_o while_n for_o his_o point_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o undertake_v to_o determine_v it_o these_o be_v word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o to_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n but_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n and_o disguise_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o order_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v force_v this_o hard_a language_n from_o i_o nor_o stop_v he_o at_o general_a reflection_n in_o this_o case_n but_o bring_v they_o home_o also_o to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v in_o his_o appendix_n seven_o appendix_n num._n seven_o to_o give_v we_o a_o abstract_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o private_a commission_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o convocation_n in_o which_o abstract_n many_o of_o the_o point_n mention_v have_v certain_o the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o civil_a injunction_n other_o be_v such_o act_n of_o ordinary_a power_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o party_n of_o man_n every_o christian_a prince_n be_v confess_o entitle_v to_o and_o some_o few_o perhaps_o may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n which_o will_v not_o then_o admit_v of_o more_o regular_a method_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v vouch_v as_o reasonable_a precedent_n and_o settle_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o act_v in_o more_o quiet_a time_n which_o be_v manifest_o dr._n wake_v we_o end_v in_o produce_v they_o the_o reader_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o list_n and_o show_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concur_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dry_a unpleasing_a task_n but_o be_v of_o use_n to_o clear_v the_o orderliness_n of_o some_o step_n take_v in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v general_o misunderstand_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v by_o dr._n wake_v on_o the_o english_a reformation_n the_o process_n of_o which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o canonical_a in_o most_o case_n though_o in_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o record_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v so_o of_o this_o we_o be_v in_o general_n assure_v by_o such_o as_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o record_n be_v in_o be_v particular_o by_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o mr._n fuller_n the_o first_o in_o his_o posthuma_n 215._o posthuma_n p._n 215._o have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o many_o law_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v first_o the_o ground_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o date_n of_o their_o act_n in_o convocation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o that_o place_n their_o first_o original_a the_o latter_a speak_v as_o follows_z upon_o serious_a examination_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n 188._o christianity_n church-hist_a xuj_o cent._n p._n 188._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n he_o assure_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o his_o variation_n that_o our_o parliament_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christian_a prince_n do_v in_o all_o place_n 35._o place_n p._n 35._o and_o in_o 1604_o i_o find_v a_o puritan_n writer_n make_v this_o challenge_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n either_o from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n or_o from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n unless_o the_o same_o free_o and_o at_o large_a have_v be_v first_o agr_v upon_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n 168._o convocation_n assertion_n of_o true_a and_o christian_a policy_n p._n 168._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o considerable_a i_o own_o than_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n these_o be_v general_a proof_n which_o will_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o set_v aside_o the_o particular_n in_o
for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o point_n to_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o withal_o relate_v near_o to_o the_o article_n we_o be_v upon_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o passage_n from_o the_o paper_n and_o record_n of_o that_o time_n which_o full_o clear_v it_o king_n edward_n answer_n to_o the_o devonshire-mens_n petition_n 666._o petition_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 666._o assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o mass_n no_o small_a study_n or_o travel_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergy_n therein_o b._n therein_o p._n 667._o b._n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n either_o for_o baptism_n sacrament_n mass_n confirmation_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o parliament_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n agree_v yea_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n devise_v by_o god_n word_n confirm_v a._n confirm_v p._n 668._o a._n the_o council_n instruction_n to_o dr._n hopton_n how_o to_o discourse_v the_o lady_n mary_n 701._o mary_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 701._o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v her_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n mean_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v thereto_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a in_o any_o subject_a to_o disallow_v a_o law_n of_o the_o king_n a_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o long_a study_n free_a disputation_n and_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consult_v debate_v conclude_v but_o above_o all_o most_o express_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o assertion_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o edw._n 6._o date_v july_n 23._o regni_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bonner_n a._n bonner_n f._n 219._o a._n it_o run_v thus_o that_o one_o uniform_a order_n for_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v beyn_a and_o be_v most_o godly_a set_v fourthe_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a assent_n of_o the_o bysshopp_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o other_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n provincial_a i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o their_o doubt_n have_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o act_n 2_o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o establish_v the_o service-book_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v to_o compile_v it_o but_o no_o formal_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o convocation_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n will_v suggest_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o general_n and_o that_o several_a other_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o select_a committee_n be_v probable_o approve_v afterward_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o statute_n and_o other_o record_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o mention_v the_o committee_n only_o the_o convocation-record_n which_o alone_o can_v have_v give_v we_o full_a light_n in_o this_o case_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o chief_a way_n we_o now_o have_v of_o supply_v this_o defect_n be_v by_o parallel_n instance_n and_o probable_a reason_n which_o fair_a man_n therefore_o will_v admit_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o want_v of_o better_a and_o not_o take_v advantage_n as_o dr._n wake_n do_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o record_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o christen_v because_o perhaps_o the_o old_a parish-register_n be_v lose_v this_o make_a way_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 1548_o p._n 93._o and_o 1551_o p._n 189._o he_o mean_v king_n edward_n two_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o service-book_n and_o way_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o by_o this_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o service-book_n themselves_o these_o i_o have_v show_v though_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o convocation_n approve_v this_o committee_n beforehand_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o afterward_o i_o have_v show_v it_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o step_n and_o measure_n be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o other_o 1549._o a_o order_n of_o council_n forbid_v private_a mass_n ibid._n p._n 102_o 103._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o uniformity_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o council_n therefore_o who_o send_v this_o order_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n 1551._o mary_n june_n 4._o 1551._o call_v her_o chaplain_n say_v mass_n a_o contempt_n not_o of_o their_o but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 709._o england_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 709._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o a_o special_a committee_n of_o six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n p._n 141_o 143._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o council_n have_v already_o appoint_v this_o committee_n at_o the_o instance_n as_o we_o may_v from_o former_a precedent_n reasonable_o collect_v of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o then_o sit_v and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n therefore_o this_o committee_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n account_n of_o it_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n say_v he_o bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n 140._o ordination_n vol._n 2._o p._n 140._o the_o session_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o these_o form_n can_v be_v prepare_v and_o the_o parliament_n pass_v therefore_o a_o previous_a confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n in_o 1540_o 25._o 1540_o see_v stat._n 32_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 25._o dr._n wake_v must_v have_v a_o very_a uncommon_a way_n of_o argue_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n power_n from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o where_o such_o a_o implicit_a deference_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o to_o enact_v they_o before_o the_o parliament_n have_v see_v they_o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v make_v dr._n w._n we_o see_v do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o other_o step_n of_o this_o article_n appeal_v to_o my_o l._n of_o s.'s_n book_n and_o will_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o lordship_n name_n put_v off_o all_o his_o bad_a history_n and_o worse_a opinion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n clear_o express_v and_o avow_v in_o another_o piece_n engl._n piece_n vind._n of_o the_o ord._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o with_o that_o to_o balance_v all_o these_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o it_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o to_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o those_o change_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o convocation_n who_o only_o consult_v about_o they_o and_o make_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v take_v that_o care_n in_o the_o enact_v they_o that_o may_v show_v they_o do_v only_o add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o they_o for_o in_o pass_v they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n shall_v only_o be_v read_v over_o and_o even_o that_o be_v carry_v upon_o some_o debate_n for_o many_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v move_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o convocation_n without_o ever_o read_v it_o but_o that_o seem_v indecent_a and_o too_o implicit_a to_o
restore_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n but_o be_v then_o universal_o disallow_v and_o have_v since_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o right_n as_o â—ne_a cause_n of_o the_o abdication_n whatever_o therefore_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o â—id_v in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n whatever_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n do_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o their_o act_n or_o right_o a_o present_a branch_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o title_n or_o that_o court_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o when_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o â—ware_v of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n from_o â—aving_a his_o commissioner_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o convocation_n now_o as_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o have_v 114._o have_v p._n 114._o â—e_n show_v how_o unfit_a he_o be_v under_o such_o a_o deep_a â—gnorance_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o write_v on_o â—his_v argument_n for_o a_o very_a moderate_a share_n of_o skill_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v methinks_v sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v he_o aware_a of_o the_o illegality_n of_o king_n james_n commission_n i_o shall_v beg_v leave_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n approve_v by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o his_o grace_n will_v â—ow_o give_v place_n to_o such_o a_o vicar_n general_n ix_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o with_o that_o shall_v shut_v up_o these_o general_n remark_n dr._n w._n distinguish_v not_o between_o those_o pour_v in_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v pure_o ministerial_a between_o royal_a act_n that_o be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n can_v omit_v they_o for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n determine_v what_o person_n 103._o person_n p._n 103._o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o what_o time_n 103._o time_n p._n 103._o and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v perfect_o and_o equal_o at_o liberty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o under_o no_o manner_n of_o tie_n from_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v appoint_v their_o session_n in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o country_n he_o think_v fit_a just_a as_o he_o may_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v that_o some_o time_n there_o be_v when_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o together_o by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n and_o those_o be_v as_o often_o as_o writ_n for_o a_o new_a parliament_n go_v out_o as_o for_o the_o other_o convocation_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n if_o our_o constitution_n now_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n disuse_n know_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v as_o to_o these_o only_a that_o the_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n or_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o deliberation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o power_n of_o determine_v who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v this_o beforehand_o the_o king_n may_v indeed_o name_v who_o he_o please_v to_o deanery_n and_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o those_z and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v summon_v to_o convocation_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v himself_o at_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o still_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o can_v by_o writ_n call_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o his_o writ_n can_v give_v place_n to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n but_o bishop_n only_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n appoint_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o convocation_n just_a as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o parliament_n some_o have_v a_o right_n of_o sit_v there_o in_o person_n and_o to_o those_o therefore_o he_o direct_v particular_a writ_n other_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v represent_v there_o and_o those_o therefore_o he_o order_v to_o send_v up_o their_o proxy_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o constitution_n appoint_v what_o person_n or_o community_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n by_o his_o minister_n execute_v that_o summons_n and_o if_o convocation_n be_v upon_o the_o level_n with_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v dr._n wake_n have_v best_a have_v a_o care_n how_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o meeting_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o appoint_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o recommend_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thanks_o of_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v be_v not_o content_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o imperial_a power_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o germany_n be_v absolute_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n draw_v the_o parallel_n between_o '_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o place_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o those_o emperor_n be_v however_o his_o way_n of_o make_v out_o this_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a abroad_o pepin_n determine_v the_o place_n of_o his_o synod_n meeting_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o determine_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v either_o at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v upon_o 38._o upon_o p._n 38._o at_o home_n the_o same_o thing_n manifest_o appear_v because_o our_o prince_n leave_v their_o synod_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v either_o at_o st._n paul_n be_v or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a 103._o convenient_a p._n 103._o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n run_v ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n vel_fw-la alibâ—_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o as_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n be_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o have_v much_o such_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n determine_v the_o person_n too_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o great_a council_n because_o in_o three_o of_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v such_o of_o their_o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a along_o with_o '_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v after_o summon_v their_o national_a synod_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n direct_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 40._o they_o pp._n 39_o 40._o if_o they_o direct_v the_o choice_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v it_o at_o all_o for_o those_o emperor_n give_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o several_a provincial_a synod_n to_o determine_v what_o bishop_n shall_v wait_v upon_o their_o archbishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v dr._n wake_v we_o congee_n d'estire_v to_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o chapter_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o as_o great_a a_o
give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o person_n they_o represent_v these_o run_v always_o in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o vary_a according_a to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o so_o be_v the_o other_o these_o instrument_n they_o exhibit_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o session_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o appearance_n there_o and_o memorandum_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v together_o with_o the_o other_o proxy_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o a_o method_n not_o practise_v once_o or_o twice_o upon_o a_o exigence_n only_o as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o talk_v but_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o at_o least_o after_o the_o first_o frame_v it_o several_a time_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o writ_n print_v by_o pryn_n and_o dugdale_n show_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o canterbury_n it_o for_o instance_n the_o writ_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o quindena_fw-la purific_a 33_o e._n 1._o be_v print_v in_o dugdale_n p._n 45._o without_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la whereas_o both_o that_o and_o the_o writ_n of_o prorogation_n certain_o have_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o certificatorium_fw-la relate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la to_o the_o other_o both_o enter_v in_o a_o register_n of_o henry_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o i_o have_v see_v either_o the_o certificatories_n or_o letter_n of_o proxy_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o capitular_a body_n or_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o meeting_n three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o for_o the_o convent_n of_o bath_n pryn_n 118._o pryn_n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o pp._n 116_o 117_o 118._o have_v give_v we_o as_o rarity_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v print_v any_o where_o for_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n out_o of_o selden_n be_v a_o deputation_n for_o a_o abbot_n only_o however_o in_o the_o old_a chapter-book_n they_o be_v very_o common_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o from_o thence_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o form_n of_o some_o few_o xi_o few_o see_v append_v numb_a xi_o and_o the_o date_n of_o as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o down_o to_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n all_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v time_n i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o resort_v from_o both_o province_n to_o parliament_n of_o this_o the_o evidence_n be_v very_o full_a and_o convince_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o last_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n the_o record_n of_o which_o ryley_n have_v print_v at_o length_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la and_o among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o proctor_n that_o appear_v for_o every_o capitular_a body_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v extant_a or_o perhaps_o preserve_v and_o the_o book_n where_o it_o lie_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o shall_v place_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xii_o appendix_n see_v num._n xii_o nor_o do_v any_o change_n happen_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o edward_n the_o second_v time_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o favourite_n and_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o ascendant_n which_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n have_v over_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n encourage_v the_o clergy_n to_o slacken_v a_o little_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o this_o clause_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o once_o or_o twice_o under_o archbishop_n reynolds_n they_o attempt_v to_o free_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lay-summons_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o after_o a_o short_a struggle_v therefore_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v their_o representative_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o a_o curious_a if_o not_o a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o give_v ourselves_o some_o account_n of_o the_o step_v take_v by_o the_o low_a clergy_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o of_o the_o little_a variety_n make_v use_v of_o in_o convening_n they_o at_o this_o critical_a time_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n when_o it_o go_v out_o it_o be_v comply_v with_o prioris_fw-la with_o vide_fw-la procuratoria_fw-la data_fw-la 3._o apr._n 1307._o &_o 25._o apr._n 1309._o in_o registro_fw-la henrici_fw-la prioris_fw-la but_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o fall_v off_o so_o that_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insert_v a_o clause_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n into_o the_o two_o archbishop_n writ_n 78._o writ_n see_v the_o form_n in_o dugd._n summoit_fw-fr pp._n 77_o 78._o order_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n not_o of_o their_o several_a diocese_n only_o but_o province_n to_o parliament_n and_o here_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o double_a summons_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o the_o provincial_n and_o bishop_n writ_n which_o grow_v afterward_o the_o settle_a course_n and_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o some_o small_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o form_n obtain_v two_o year_n afterward_o a_o new_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o crown_n to_o bring_v each_o province_n apart_o before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n out_o of_o parliament_n time_n but_o by_o writ_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a form_n to_o the_o several_a suffragan_n bishop_n and_o by_o other_o to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n xiii_o archbishop_n see_v append_v numb_a xiii_o order_v they_o to_o convene_v their_o clergy_n provincial_o at_o two_o different_a time_n and_o place_n therein_o mention_v prout_n in_o proximo_fw-la parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n habito_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la clerum_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la communitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la extitit_fw-la concordatum_fw-la obey_v concordatum_fw-la this_o refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la dugd._n p._n 95._o which_o be_v summon_v with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o that_o clause_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n obey_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o be_v venire_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la dictis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la vestros_fw-la decanos_fw-la priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n archidiaconos_n abbates_n exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la provinciae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la capitula_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la unà _fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o exempt_a abbat_n may_v be_v backward_o in_o obey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n they_o too_o have_v the_o same_o writ_n send_v they_o as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la have_v the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la only_z except_v have_v this_o method_n succeed_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o clergy_n more_o effectual_o and_o in_o full_a number_n to_o parliament_n than_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n do_v when_o meet_v therefore_o they_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n never_o before_o practise_v in_o formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la scribitur_fw-la they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o total_a insertion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v into_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o manifest_a subversion_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o desire_v a_o revocation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resummon_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n by_o the_o archbishop_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o remonstrance_n fourteen_o remonstrance_n see_v it_o append_v numb_a fourteen_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o old_a cotton-manuscript_n 5._o cotton-manuscript_n faustin_n a._n 5._o but_o with_o a_o false_a date_n for_o it_o be_v there_o suppose_a to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o convocation_n in_o 1322_o to_o which_o it_o no_o way_n belong_v the_o alteration_n this_o produce_v be_v that_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n reign_n but_o the_o same_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n have_v two_o several_a writ_n direct_v to_o he_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o the_o usual_a clause_n for_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o other_o xv._o other_o see_v it_o
part_n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o why_o bishop_n elect_v be_v summon_v before_o confirmation_n and_o even_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o elect_a bishop_n when_o those_o bishop_n be_v abroad_o because_o they_o be_v say_v he_o praemunire_n clericos_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o summons_n this_o may_v have_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o practice_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o only_a one_o 643._o one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a one_o because_o long_o before_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o vacant_a see_v to_o parliament_n of_o which_o take_v this_o instance_n from_o m._n paris_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 38_o h._n 3._o there_o be_v prâ—curatores_fw-la tâ—ium_fw-la sedium_fw-la vacantium_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scilicet_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la p._n 643._o because_o it_o do_v not_o account_n for_o the_o summons_n of_o elect_a abbat_n also_o before_o their_o instalment_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o this_o custom_n have_v its_o rise_n chief_o from_o the_o double_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o great_a clergy_n attend_v the_o parliament_n both_o as_o spiritual_a prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n on_o which_o account_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o a_o summons_n as_o baron_n yet_o as_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n they_o have_v however_o they_o who_o make_v this_o supposition_n make_v it_o mighty_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o suppose_v their_o presence_n in_o parliament_n to_o have_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o thus_o stand_v the_o clergy_n obligation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la throughout_o edward_n the_o second_v reign_v edward_n the_o three_o continue_v this_o practice_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o foot_n that_o he_o find_v it_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o his_o time_n the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v insert_v or_o leave_v out_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o his_o reign_n it_o grow_v a_o constant_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n so_o that_o no_o parliament_n ever_o meet_v without_o one_o after_o his_o six_o year_n that_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o foot_n on_o which_o they_o do_v now_o and_o will_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o stand_v and_o this_o observation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n be_v not_o grow_v useless_a for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v most_o regular_o insert_v and_o have_v grow_v most_o in_o request_n when_o its_o use_n and_o significancy_n if_o some_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v utter_o vanish_v in_o the_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fix_v though_o there_o be_v several_a summons_n to_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v insert_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o one_o it_o be_v obey_v for_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o a_o debate_n the_o bishop_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v by_o themselves_o 11._o themselves_o abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 11._o and_o that_o these_o be_v proctor_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o proxy_n only_o of_o absent_a bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o l._n m._n p._n dream_n 32._o dream_n p._n 32._o do_v from_o hence_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o other_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n when_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v not_o practise_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o phrase_n then_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n go_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o knight_n by_o themselves_o 12._o themselves_o p._n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o those_o record_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o a_o great_a council_n but_o at_o parliament_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o parliament-writ_n only_o have_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la in_o they_o but_o the_o summons_n for_o great_a council_n have_v not_o and_o now_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n return_v for_o the_o parliament_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o old_a register_n parliament_n themselves_o be_v frequent_a if_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n we_o find_v not_o so_o many_o of_o these_o procuratoria_fw-la on_o record_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n which_o go_v out_o concurrent_o with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o summons_n to_o parliament_n which_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o term_n and_o be_v strict_o execute_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v on_o a_o disuse_n of_o the_o form_n practise_v in_o execute_v the_o other_o the_o bishop_n through_o who_o hand_n both_o the_o parliamentary_a and_o provincial_a summons_n come_v may_v sometime_o either_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o officer_n retardari_fw-la officer_n to_o this_o neglect_n of_o their_o officer_n that_o clause_n seem_v to_o have_v refer_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a part_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o e._n 2._o &_o 3d_v time_n nos_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negotia_fw-la nostra_fw-la pro_fw-la defectu_fw-la praemunitionum_fw-la antedictarum_fw-la si_fw-la forsan_fw-la minùs_fw-la ritè_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la retardari_fw-la or_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a transmit_v the_o first_o of_o they_o only_o or_o if_o both_o be_v transmit_v may_v wink_v at_o the_o clergy_n omission_n in_o make_v their_o return_n but_o to_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o soothe_v up_o the_o low_a order_n in_o their_o averseness_n to_o comply_v with_o a_o lay-summons_n because_o that_o sensible_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n prelate_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v the_o clergy_n interest_n in_o state-matter_n all_o into_o their_o hand_n beside_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o bishop_n execute_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n certify_v upon_o it_o yet_o no_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v in_o our_o register_n of_o form_n which_o return_v so_o very_o frequent_o and_o which_o be_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o while_o the_o provincial_a mandate_n that_o go_v out_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v its_o certain_a and_o regular_a course_n these_o and_o several_a other_o accident_n may_v i_o say_v conspire_v to_o make_v the_o entry_n of_o such_o procuratoria_fw-la in_o chapter-book_n less_o frequent_a in_o aftertime_n however_o neither_o be_v they_o sow_v so_o thin_o there_o but_o that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n from_o the_o help_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o down_o from_o the_o 22_o e._n 1._o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o henry_n the_o seventh_n reign_n as_o low_a as_o who_o 19_o the_o year_n 1503._o year_n anno_fw-la 1503._o i_o have_v see_v a_o deputation_n xi_o deputation_n see_v app._n num._n xi_o make_v to_o a_o monk_n to_o represent_v a_o capitular_a body_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v at_o once_o a_o joint-proxy_n both_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o low_a date_n though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n or_o leisure_n to_o search_v for_o they_o for_o i_o find_v that_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v in_o form_n as_o low_a as_o the_o 33_o d_o and_o 36_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 65._o eight_o see_v registr_n bonner_n fol._n 33_o 65._o and_o return_v therefore_o be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o probable_o make_v to_o it_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o custom_n of_o return_v proxy_n to_o parliament_n in_o form_n do_v i_o believe_v cease_v and_o if_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o with_o some_o care_n and_o search_v one_o may_v be_v certain_a i_o shall_v choose_v to_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o this_o total_a disuse_n not_o far_o off_o of_o the_o 6_o the_o or_o 7_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n grow_v loud_a and_o warm_a and_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n assert_v their_o privilege_n may_v take_v up_o thought_n of_o set_v themselves_o free_a also_o in_o another_o instance_n than_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o agree_v general_o to_o frame_v no_o more_o instrument_n of_o proxy_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lay-summons_n and_o this_o guest_n of_o i_o fall_v in_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o tradition_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n mention_n as_o prevail_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n depart_v from_o
their_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o a_o praemunire_n in_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v time_n 48._o time_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 48._o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o praemunire_n they_o fall_v into_o upon_o the_o citation_n of_o standish_n and_o not_o as_o his_o lordship_n do_v of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o ransom_v themselves_o by_o a_o tax_n and_o a_o submission_n fourteen_o year_n afterward_o and_o if_o by_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o we_o do_v as_o we_o must_v suppose_v his_o lordship_n to_o mean_v that_o they_o decline_v send_v up_o those_o deputation_n to_o parliament_n which_o manifest_v their_o ancient_n right_o of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o tradition_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v probable_o many_o person_n then_o alive_a who_o remember_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o who_o understand_v the_o old_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n well_o enough_o to_o contradict_v so_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n and_o prevent_v its_o spread_a a_o very_a small_a degree_n of_o skill_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n suffice_v to_o have_v inform_v they_o that_o the_o low_a clerk_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o only_o at_o the_o period_n assign_v but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o the_o worse_o satisfy_v with_o this_o guest_n of_o i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o ground_n his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabethâ—s_n â—s_z time_n such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o opinion_n from_o the_o four_o article_n of_o bishop_n ravis_n paper_n 121._o paper_n see_v it_o coll._n of_o rec._n vol._n 2._o p._n 121._o which_o he_o there_o quote_v whereas_o i_o must_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n misunderstand_v that_o article_n if_o he_o think_v it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n for_o the_o separation_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o of_o ancient_a date_n and_o refer_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_z archbishop_z winchelsey_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n at_o which_o the_o clergy_n desist_v whole_o to_o make_v their_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n writ_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o upon_o that_o failure_n the_o effect_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n cease_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o still_o summon_v by_o it_o and_o meet_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o this_o their_o remonstrance_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v a_o solemn_a and_o authentic_a proof_n the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v be_v produce_v already_o page_n 66._o of_o these_o paper_n and_o thither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n if_o after_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o formal_a claim_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o common_a opinion_n and_o common_a practice_n be_v all_o along_o of_o her_o side_n and_o no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o new_a parliament_n summon_v without_o a_o convocation_n to_o attend_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o a_o claim_n be_v not_o frequent_o put_v in_o which_o be_v never_o till_o late_o deny_v or_o dispute_v thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la its_o rise_n and_o use_v and_o of_o the_o method_n which_o all_o along_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o execute_v it_o and_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n in_o obey_v it_o a_o imperfect_a account_n indeed_o however_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a sufficient_o expose_v the_o letter-writer_n pretence_n 32._o pretence_n p._n 32._o that_o it_o be_v a_o clause_n add_v only_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o continue_v after_o the_o business_n be_v determine_v and_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o bishop_n write_v these_o 300._o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o use._n assertion_n that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o tell_v he_o can_v flow_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o depth_n of_o ignorance_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o function_n be_v i_o not_o restrain_v by_o consider_v whence_o 48._o whence_o hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 48._o it_o be_v that_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n and_o who_o therefore_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o share_v the_o reflection_n indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n in_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o our_o antiquity_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o stranger_n still_o that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o clause_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o writ_n by_o accident_n after_o its_o first_o insertion_n and_o think_v to_o account_v for_o this_o mere_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n ibid._n clerk_n ibid._n a_o neglect_n that_o must_v have_v continue_v now_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v continue_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n without_o be_v observe_v and_o amend_v no_o form_n be_v more_o nice_o word_v or_o more_o religious_o keep_v to_o in_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o than_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n after_o they_o first_o issue_v out_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o the_o minute_a alteration_n but_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n signify_v by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o after_o they_o be_v full_o fix_v not_o any_o that_o be_v material_a but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n how_o many_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v there_o in_o late_a time_n for_o the_o several_a successive_a change_n in_o the_o writ_n for_o elect_v the_o commons_o particular_o that_o new_a circumstance_n that_o the_o knight_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o sword_n cincti_fw-la sword_n gladiis_fw-la cincti_fw-la and_o the_o clause_n of_o nolumus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la vicecome_v etc._n etc._n insert_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 46_o the_o of_o e._n 3._o have_v they_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o warrant_v they_o and_o when_o afterward_o richard_n the_o second_v add_v to_o the_o commons_o writ_n this_o particular_a that_o the_o person_n return_v shall_v be_v in_o debatis_fw-la modernis_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la 121._o indifferentes_fw-la cl._n 11._o r._n 2._o m._n 23._o dor_n see_v pryn._n p._n w._n vol._n 2._o p._n 121._o be_v he_o not_o force_v to_o retract_v it_o immediate_o and_o issue_n out_o new_a writ_n in_o the_o old_a form_n before_o the_o session_n come_v on_o when_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o regal_a title_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o that_o year_n he_o excuse_v his_o so_o do_v in_o the_o writ_n themselves_o 5._o themselves_o see_v â—em_v pryn._n par._n wr._n vol._n 1_o p._n 5._o and_o refer_v himself_o to_o what_o the_o parliament_n when_o meet_v shall_v order_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v we_o know_v a_o warm_a dispute_n whether_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v then_o practise_v thirty_o year_n do_v not_o null_a the_o proceed_n of_o those_o parliament_n where_o it_o be_v want_v 38._o want_v sir_n symonds_n d'â—wes_v p._n 38._o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o when_o the_o parliament_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o jealous_a of_o any_o alteration_n in_o these_o form_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n have_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n will_v not_o have_v be_v retrench_v they_o that_o can_v suppose_v this_o may_v as_o reasonable_o suppose_v also_o that_o some_o have_v grow_v baron_n by_o writ_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n who_o find_v they_o summon_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o parliament_n continue_v to_o summon_v they_o on_o without_o the_o prince_n privity_n or_o consent_n and_o so_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o parliament_n for_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o a_o clerk_n can_v account_v for_o any_o material_a clause_n or_o part_n of_o a_o writ_n it_o may_v as_o well_o account_n for_o a_o whole_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n of_o apply_v this_o supposition_n and_o more_o honourable_a to_o the_o
in_o two_o word_n have_v be_v dispatch_v by_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v certain_o a_o right_a of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n thus_o often_o because_o thus_o often_o they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n meet_v and_o sit_v and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a short_a answer_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o evasion_n dr._n wake_v however_o have_v make_v some_o small_a effort_n towards_o elude_v it_o and_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v consider_v we_o find_v he_o pp._n 106_o 107_o 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n thus_o distinguish_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o sit_v but_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n that_o have_v indeed_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v summon_v always_o with_o the_o parliament_n it_o may_v be_v question_v 229._o question_v p._n 229._o whether_o they_o have_v not_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o concurrent_a summons_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o nothing_o beside_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o or_o no_o 107._o no_o p._n 107._o this_o be_v dr._n wake_v we_o new_a scheme_n for_o lay_v aside_o the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n first_o and_o their_o parliamentary_a summons_n afterward_o a_o very_a honest_a design_n if_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v first_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o clergyman_n god_n be_v thank_v his_o ability_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o goodwill_n in_o the_o case_n nor_o the_o colour_n by_o he_o put_v upon_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o will_v ever_o tempt_v a_o wise_a ministry_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v project_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o new_a distinction_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v why_o if_o custom_n give_v the_o convocation_n a_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o sit_v it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o sit_v too_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o custom_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v that_o whenever_o the_o parliament_n have_v meet_v the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v summon_v but_o meet_v too_o and_o according_o for_o some_o age_n now_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o be_v open_v in_o form_n by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o see_n by_o some_o bishop_n commission_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n divine_a service_n have_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o a_o prolocutor_n choose_v there_o be_v instance_n indeed_o when_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o and_o do_v no_o other_o business_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v always_o put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o do_v it_o and_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v such_o motion_n and_o request_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o grievance_n till_o late_a year_n it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o convocation_n shall_v meet_v pure_o in_o order_n to_o be_v adjourn_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n shall_v attend_v only_o to_o be_v tell_v when_o they_o shall_v attend_v next_o without_o be_v allow_v to_o offer_v their_o advice_n or_o complaint_n or_o even_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o offer_v they_o this_o custom_n we_o know_v be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v as_o old_a as_o these_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v and_o if_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n as_o dr._n wake_n allow_v 298.105_o allow_v p._n 298.105_o it_o to_o be_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o establish_v custom_n can_v be_v break_v in_o upon_o and_z set_z aside_o without_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o meet_v and_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o summon_n be_v not_o upon_o dr._n wake_v we_o principle_n as_o plain_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n as_o it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o summon_v they_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o will_v think_v be_v under_o these_o apprehension_n for_o she_o suffer_v a_o popish_a convocation_n to_o sit_v and_o act_v together_o with_o her_o first_o parliament_n at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v take_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a step_n and_o mean_n to_o expel_v popery_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n which_o she_o will_v never_o i_o presume_v have_v do_v have_v she_o think_v her_o power_n extend_v so_o far_o over_o the_o convocation_n as_o to_o adjourn_v they_o before_o a_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v more_fw-it choose_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o singularity_n practise_v at_o the_o enâ—â—ance_n of_o this_o convocation_n which_o i_o remember_v no_o instance_n of_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v open_v without_o any_o sermon_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v in_o the_o act_n sess._n 2._o episcopus_fw-la london_n commissarius_fw-la evocatâ_fw-la domo_fw-la inferiori_fw-la exposuit_fw-la eye_n causam_fw-la convocationis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la concio_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la destituta_fw-la existit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la consiliarii_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v reginae_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ne_fw-la conciones_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la fierent_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la reginae_fw-la constaret_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o last_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n when_o our_o prince_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o silence_v any_o or_o even_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n at_o once_o which_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v practise_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n the_o practice_n found_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a precedent_n for_o our_o time_n even_o the_o act_n themselves_o that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o omission_n affirm_v the_o custom_n and_o say_v the_o sermon_n be_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o think_v she_o have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o will_v make_v one_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v it_o not_o for_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v say_v of_o she_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o prerogative_n or_o use_v it_o too_o tender_o it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n inform_v we_o that_o leave_v the_o clergy_n may_v set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n 327._o canon_n vol._n 2._o p._n 327._o his_o lordship_n give_v we_o no_o authority_n for_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v the_o exactness_n of_o it_o because_o the_o submission-act_n and_o that_o which_o confirm_v it_o be_v repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o as_o yet_o unrevive_v and_o the_o queen_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n from_o any_o other_o act_n than_o these_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v canon_n however_o allow_v this_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n message_n to_o be_v just_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o she_o prohibit_v they_o to_o make_v canon_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n in_o inferior_a instance_n because_o she_o think_v it_o their_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v and_z according_o this_o very_a convocation_n do_v business_n draw_v up_o their_o judgement_n upon_o five_o important_a point_n in_o five_o article_n by_o way_n of_o protest_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o queen_n as_o his_o lordship_n think_v ibid._n think_v ibid._n but_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o disburthen_v of_o their_o conscience_n suarum_fw-la conscience_n ad_fw-la exonerationem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la as_o the_o act_n speak_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o without_o check_n or_o disturbance_n and_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o popish_a convocation_n be_v thus_o tender_o preserve_v to_o they_o by_o a_o queen_n averse_a to_o their_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n afterward_o have_v not_o less_o liberty_n or_o worse_a
their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o commons_o by_o their_o money_n bill_n so_o that_o the_o be_v member_n part_n or_o parcel_v of_o parliament_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o parliamentary_a interest_n and_o power_n and_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o though_o no_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a legislature_n nor_o concern_v direct_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n transact_v in_o parliament_n may_v yet_o in_o other_o respect_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n be_v proper_o repute_v and_o style_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n downward_o and_o even_o by_o henry_n the_o viii_o himself_o many_o year_n after_o their_o submission_n to_o he_o one_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v give_v already_o 59_o already_o p._n 59_o from_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o wording_n these_o state-paper_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v another_o from_o a_o original_a direction_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n to_o his_o judge_n than_o about_o to_o go_v their_o summer_n circuit_n it_o begin_v thus_o by_o the_o king_n henry_n r._n 214._o cleop._n e._n 6._o fol._n 214._o trusty_a and_o right_o well-beloved_a we_o great_a you_o well_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o as_o you_o know_v both_o upon_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a fundation_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o holly_n scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o deliberate_a advice_n consultation_n consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o temporal_a of_o this_o our_o realm_n assemble_v in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o auctorite_n of_o the_o same_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o long_a time_n usurp_v against_o we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o utter_o extirp_v abolish_v and_o seclude_v but_o also_o the_o same_o our_o noble_n and_o commons_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n by_o another_o several_a act_n and_o upon_o like_a fundation_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n have_v unite_v knytte_n and_o annex_v to_o we_o and_o the_o corone_n imperial_a of_o this_o our_o realm_n the_o title_n dignity_n and_o style_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o undoubted_o evermore_o we_o have_v be_v which_o thing_n also_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n particular_o in_o their_o convocation_n have_v whole_o and_o entire_o consent_v recognise_v ratify_v conferm_v and_o approve_v autentique_o in_o write_v sign_v june_n 25._o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o language_n much_o the_o same_o as_o low_a as_o the_o restauration_n of_o c._n the_o ii_o the_o office_n then_o set_v out_o for_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n show_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n d._n parliament_n prayer_n the_o 2_o d._n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n only_o be_v intend_v be_v so_o absurd_a a_o gloss_n that_o even_o dr._n wake_v we_o pen_n will_v i_o believe_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o right_o say_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n they_o may_v as_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o assemble_v still_o and_o if_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n why_o not_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o those_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o mean_v for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o dr._n wake_v will_v be_v please_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n at_o his_o leisure_n and_o withal_o to_o inform_v we_o among_o his_o late_a meditation_n on_o the_o day_n 1699._o day_n serm._n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o nou._n 1699._o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a one_o his_o function_n may_v be_v some_o excuse_n for_o his_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o of_o our_o manuscript_n record_n but_o not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o law_n as_o even_o his_o common_a prayer-book_n will_v have_v furnish_v he_o with_o be_v let_v i_o tell_v he_o inexcusable_a dr._n wake_v we_o foundation_n therefore_o fail_v the_o inference_n he_o build_v upon_o it_o fall_v accourse_n and_o the_o argument_n will_v now_o run_v quite_o the_o other_o way_n that_o because_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o qualify_v sense_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v with_o it_o however_o since_o that_o expression_n be_v invidious_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v misconstrue_v i_o willing_o wave_v it_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o say_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o no_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o once_o be_v not_o the_o three_o as_o dr._n w._n ignorant_o talk_v 151._o talk_v p._n 151._o but_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n necessary_o attendant_a on_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v attend_v as_o such_o whenever_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n till_o within_o a_o few_o year_n past_a with_o few_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o none_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o to_o that_o of_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o this_o prescription_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o be_v summon_v and_o sit_v as_o often_o as_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v and_o sit_v though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o this_o need_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v the_o objection_n but_o i_o design_v not_o bare_o to_o answer_v dr._n wake_v but_o moreover_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n every_o where_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o view_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o debate_n as_o the_o short_a compass_n of_o this_o work_n will_v allow_v of_o and_o shall_v take_v occasion_n therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v a_o account_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v have_v all_o along_o in_o these_o state_n meeting_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o well_o deserve_v our_o reflection_n and_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o instructive_a way_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o body_n have_v go_v before_o he_o and_o common_a place_v our_o historian_n and_o manuscript_n authority_n to_o his_o hand_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o he_o never_o venture_v to_o break_v the_o way_n or_o to_o give_v we_o any_o part_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o have_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o time_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o year_n usage_n a_o complete_a state_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o digression_n all_o i_o can_v do_v here_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v occur_v to_o i_o in_o our_o history_n and_o record_n and_o to_o add_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o cursory_a remark_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v throw_v some_o small_a light_n into_o thing_n as_o we_o pass_v and_o may_v suggest_v matter_n of_o just_a and_o sound_a reflection_n to_o other_o who_o shall_v write_v after_o i_o on_o this_o argument_n the_o proof_n take_v single_o may_v few_o of_o they_o perhaps_o seem_v full_a and_o convince_a however_o when_o unite_v i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v carry_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v withstand_v the_o saxon_a time_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n and_o yet_o light_a enough_o be_v still_o leave_v we_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laâ—eâ—y_v be_v then_o oftentimes_o call_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n much_o have_v be_v write_v on_o this_o point_n as_o to_o the_o laiety_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v any_o where_o a_o account_n of_o the_o low_a clergys_n interest_n in_o those_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n any_o further_a than_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v run_v even_o all_o along_o with_o those_o of_o the_o commons_o temporal_a and_o proportionable_o grow_v decline_v or_o revive_v with_o they_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v
hasty_o think_v for_o he_o be_v too_o great_a and_o good_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o vile_a office_n no_o it_o be_v john_n the_o metingham_n a_o clergyman_n who_o utter_v those_o word_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o worster_n express_o tell_v we_o 520._o we_o p._n 520._o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o look_v through_o all_o our_o history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o wherever_o the_o clergy_n have_v smart_v under_o any_o great_a hardship_n some_o of_o their_o own_o order_n have_v be_v still_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o without_o who_o help_v hand_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n never_o be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v invade_v thus_o much_o to_o take_v off_o the_o aspersion_n with_o which_o dr._n w._n have_v load_v the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n very_o indecent_o and_o untrue_o their_o conduct_n i_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n pretend_v to_o justify_v however_o i_o think_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a excuse_n if_o their_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v and_o according_o i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o our_o historian_n of_o note_n ancient_a or_o modern_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o have_v thorough_o take_v the_o king_n part_n in_o this_o dispute_n none_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o this_o gentleman_n of_o the_o function_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o several_a of_o these_o be_v layman_n particular_o daniel_n the_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o modern_n call_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_v in_o this_o case_n a_o strain_n of_o state_n beyond_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 194._o predecessor_n p._n 194._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n i_o owe_v to_o truth_n to_o set_v this_o story_n right_a and_o i_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o popish_a clergys_n fault_n be_v yet_o want_v of_o love_n to_o their_o country_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v and_o espouse_v general_o and_o be_v ever_o fast_o friend_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o they_o be_v bad_a christian_n but_o good_a englishman_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v for_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o with_o a_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v worse_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o they._n their_o dependence_n indeed_o on_o a_o foreign_a head_n mislead_v they_o in_o church_n affair_n but_o against_o the_o exaction_n and_o usurpation_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o civil_a matter_n none_o declare_v more_o loud_o or_o make_v a_o more_o vigorous_a stand_n than_o they._n matthew_n paris_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n worth_a our_o notice_n who_o though_o of_o a_o monastery_n that_o owe_v all_o its_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o take_v the_o english_a side_n all_o along_o against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o his_o work_n therefore_o the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o history_n be_v a_o mere_a satyr_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n write_v indeed_o not_o in_o the_o mannerly_a way_n of_o late_a time_n but_o however_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o great_a honesty_n and_o freedom_n disinterestedness_n a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o generous_a concern_v for_o the_o public_a shine_n through_o every_o page_n of_o he_o qualitys_n which_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o modern_a historian_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o popular_a invective_n against_o monk_n and_o monkish_a write_n have_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v and_o imitate_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o person_n will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o much_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o have_v have_v a_o much_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o posterity_n if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v suspect_v any_o way_n my_o lord_n coke_n will_v vouch_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o who_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o justice_n observe_v of_o that_o very_a reign_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o allbeit_v divers_a judge_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v man_n of_o the_o church_n as_o briton_n martin_n de_fw-fr pateshull_n william_n de_fw-fr raleigh_n robert_n de_fw-fr lexington_n henry_n de_fw-fr stanton_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o the_o honourable_a the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy_a seal_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ever_o have_v such_o honourable_a and_o true-hearted_a courage_n as_o they_o suffer_v no_o encroachment_n by_o any_o foreign_a power_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n 51._o realm_n upon_o the_o stat._n of_o westm._n i._n cap._n 51._o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o a_o false_a heart_a clergyman_n or_o two_o be_v find_v true_a neither_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n every_o age_n and_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v its_o john_n de_fw-fr metingham_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o age_n and_o the_o body_n they_o be_v of_o have_v constant_o abhor_v they_o from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o parliament_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v as_o much_o misunderstand_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v real_o no_o parliament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o a_o colloquium_fw-la or_o tractatus_fw-la only_o as_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n 18._o summons_n dugdale_n summon_v p._n 18._o express_o call_v it_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o crastino_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v certain_o both_o summon_v thither_o 13._o thither_o dugd._n p._n 13._o and_o present_a there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a session_n citat_fw-la session_n ms._n chron._n eccl._n cant._n &_o eversden_n ante_fw-la citat_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sarum_n on_o st._n matthias_n day_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o roll_n 19_o roll_n dugdale_n p._n 19_o that_o some_o particular_a baron_n and_o knight_n only_o be_v call_v but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o here_o therefore_o knighton_n 2492._o knighton_n col._n 2492._o and_o eversden_n tenuit_fw-la eversden_n rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la sarum_n cum_fw-la laïcis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vocatis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la cinerum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la positive_o fix_v the_o exclusion_n and_o what_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o story_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o exclusion_n i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o clergys_n outlawry_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o famous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o keilway_n report_n 181._o report_n fol._n 181._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i._n e._n when_o those_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o outlaw_n and_o under_o a_o praemunire_n as_o they_o be_v when_o that_o judgement_n be_v give_v and_o incapable_a therefore_o as_o opinion_n than_o run_v of_o their_o seat_n in_o parliament_n but_o late_a time_n and_o great_a authoritys_n have_v decide_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v upon_o several_a solemn_a debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 35._o eliz._n resolve_v 518._o resolve_v see_v sir_n symonds_n d'_fw-fr ewe_n jour_fw-fr p._n 518._o that_o a_o man_n under_o a_o outlawry_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v a_o member_n and_o what_o do_v not_o disable_v a_o single_a person_n from_o be_v choose_v into_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o shut_v the_o whole_a spiritualty_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o realm_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o all_o therefore_o that_o this_o celebrate_a instance_n amount_v to_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v put_v the_o clergy_n under_o a_o outlawry_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n hold_v a_o select_a council_n of_o the_o laiety_n without_o they_o against_o all_o rule_n and_o custom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_a excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la but_o excluso_fw-la populo_fw-la too_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o county_n city_n and_o burrough_n any_o representative_n there_o and_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v
â—â—â—sâ—umez_fw-fr en_fw-fr le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr of_o e_o iii_o affere_fw-la semblablement_n &_o aussi_fw-fr bien_fw-fr come_v oâ—t_fw-fr fait_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr province_n de_fw-fr canterbiri_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v therefore_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n pray_v and_o require_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o agreement_n in_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n establish_v in_o edward_n the_o iii_n time_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n to_o do_v always_o as_o that_o of_o cant._n do_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o recital_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o far_o because_o beside_o the_o main_a purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v vouch_v it_o â—t_z furnish_v we_o also_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o by-point_n which_o have_v be_v before_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n 47._o paper_n p._n 46_o 47._o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o york_n be_v â—ooked_v upon_o as_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o obligationâ—o_n â—o_z follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n against_o divers_a bill_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o sometime_o enter_v at_o length_n a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o parliament_n for_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o protest_v against_o what_o be_v do_v there_o nor_o will_v the_o parliament_n have_v accept_v and_o enter_v such_o protestation_n these_o run_v indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o but_o be_v however_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la also_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o province_n as_o the_o roll_n 24._o roll_n rot._n parl._n 13._o r._n 2._o n._n 24._o express_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n parliamentary_a where_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_o be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o act_n alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n thus_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25._o e._n iii_o 93._o iii_o rastall_a p._n 93._o be_v in_o the_o preamble_n say_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n petition_v for_o themselves_o &_o tote_fw-la la_fw-fr clergy_n and_o 15._o e._n iii_o n._n 19_o though_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n n._n 26._o they_o be_v call_v general_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o well_o deserve_v our_o notice_n because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n how_o the_o parliament_n prelate_n come_v to_o act_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n spiritual_n for_o that_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o be_v consult_v and_o advise_v with_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o result_n of_o those_o debate_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a lay_v before_o the_o parliament_n 21._o r._n ii_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n appoint_v a_o common_a lay_v proctor_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o to_o some_o matter_n do_v in_o parliament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v present_a at_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o writing_n be_v as_o follow_v nos_fw-la thomas_n cant._n &_o robertus_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ac_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cant._n &_o ebor._fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o temporalium_fw-la earundem_fw-la habentes_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la parliamentis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la tractandi_fw-la &_o expediendi_fw-la in_o eïsdem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la in_o instanti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o honore_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la regaliae_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la quiete_n pace_n &_o tranquillitate_fw-la regni_fw-la judicialiter_fw-la justificandâ_fw-la venerabili_fw-la viro_fw-la thomae_fw-la de_fw-fr percy_n militi_fw-la nostram_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la singula_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rata_fw-la habeantur_fw-la 10._o habeantur_fw-la rot._n par._n n._n 10._o this_o instrument_n be_v by_o order_n enroll_v and_o the_o right_n therefore_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o claim_v of_o be_v of_o every_o parliament_n and_o act_v in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a council_n who_o order_v this_o enrollment_n admit_v and_o affirm_v 2._o h._n iv_o c._n 15._o the_o statute_n against_o the_o lollard_n spring_v from_o a_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la as_o the_o preamble_n speak_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la superiùs_fw-la recitatis_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentes_fw-la dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicaverunt_fw-la 63._o supplicaverunt_fw-la constitt_n prow_v ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lynwood_n pp._n 62_o 63._o and_o at_o their_o request_n the_o king_n enact_v ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n the_o commons_o and_o low_a clergy_n be_v alike_o here_o say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o parliament_n the_o testimony_n of_o walsingham_n also_o who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n be_v considerable_a he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v excellent_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o record_n and_o speak_v proper_o always_o though_o not_o elegant_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o relate_v and_o his_o phrase_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o grant_n or_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n usual_o be_v clerus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la conceâ—â—it_fw-la or_o statuit_fw-la of_o which_o take_v one_o very_o remarkable_a instance_n anno_fw-la 1391._o say_v he_o parliamentum_fw-la incaeptum_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o faeliciter_fw-la expeditum_fw-la nempe_fw-la praeter_fw-la x_o be_o a_o clero_fw-la &_o xv_o tamburlaine_n a_o populo_fw-la concessam_fw-la multa_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la placitum_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o praecipuâ—_n in_o ordine_fw-la nigrorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la illic_fw-la in_o maximo_fw-la numero_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la insimul_fw-la congregato_fw-la fuerant_fw-la itaque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiem_fw-la 60_o abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la conventuales_fw-la &_o etium_fw-la 300_o &_o amplius_fw-la monachi_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o procuratoâ—s_fw-la statutum_n â—uerat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la maximè_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la per_fw-la clerum_fw-la ut_fw-la tertium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o convocation-clergy_n and_o convocation-business_n that_o the_o historian_n all_o along_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o we_o see_v as_o be_v of_o and_o of_o the_o second_o as_o do_v in_o parliament_n so_o close_o be_v those_o two_o meeting_n then_o think_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v and_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o the_o style_n &_o style_n 133â—_n edvardus_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la cant._n concilio_n cleri_fw-la celebrato_fw-la regi_fw-la x_o be_o triennalem_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la concedi_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la p._n â—22_n 1371._o in_o hâ—c_fw-la parliamento_fw-la cleri_fw-la synodus_fw-la ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la p._n â—â—3_n 1344._o parliamentum_fw-la tenuâ—t_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la clerus_fw-la ei_fw-la concessit_fw-la x_o as_o triennale_n â—â—36_n &_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britannicae_n than_o who_o none_o understand_v our_o constitution_n better_o or_o express_v himself_o with_o great_a exactness_n to_o descend_v to_o time_n near_a our_o own_o in_o the_o 21._o h._n viii_o the_o summer_n before_o the_o clergys_n submission_n a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o divorce_n by_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n 334_o herbeâ—t's_n hisâ—_n p._n 334_o who_o subscribe_v it_o under_o eight_o distinct_a rank_n or_o class_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v milites_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la eleven_o of_o these_o there_o be_v and_o several_a of_o they_o clergyman_n as_o particular_o wolman_n samson_n gardiner_z lee_n etc._n etc._n who_o seem_v to_o have_v subscribe_v as_o member_n of_o convocation_n for_o wolman_n at_o this_o time_n be_v prolocutor_n 1529_o prolocutor_n act._n ms._n conu._n 1529_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o
200_o year_n disuse_n have_v bar_v the_o clergy_n from_o act_v parliamentary_o in_o several_a instance_n which_o heretofore_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o interpose_v in_o our_o constitution_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o many_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o that_o the_o parliamentary_a interest_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v either_o religion_n or_o their_o order_n and_o in_o this_o sphere_n i_o conceive_v they_o still_o move_v and_o be_v still_o a_o parliamentary_a assembly_n who_o consent_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o law_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o church-discipline_n when_o ever_o the_o parliament_n shall_v please_v to_o enact_v any_o and_o who_o consent_n when_o previous_a to_o such_o law_n be_v i_o presume_v most_o regular_a they_o have_v still_o a_o right_a oâ—_n be_v summon_v to_o and_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o a_o right_n of_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o summons_n in_o order_n not_o to_o those_o high_a affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o once_o consider_v joint_o with_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o which_o make_v the_o constant_a preamble_n of_o their_o convocation-writ_n long_o after_o they_o separate_v but_o for_o some_o religious_a end_n and_o church_n purpose_v with_o which_o however_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v close_o interweave_v they_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v judge_v serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o to_o remonstrate_v against_o what_o may_v be_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o to_o pray_v help_v of_o the_o state_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v redound_v both_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o these_o and_o several_a such_o respect_n as_o these_o the_o clergy_n have_v still_o a_o right_n of_o attend_v on_o every_o new_a parliament_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o parliament_n have_v also_o a_o right_n of_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o as_o their_o proper_a assistant_n and_o councelor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v ask_v even_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v and_o who_o resolution_n be_v not_o without_o weight_n even_o when_o they_o be_v without_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o master_n in_o chancery_n and_o the_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n who_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o to_o that_o end_n can_v demand_v their_o writ_n of_o assistance_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v a_o right_n of_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o they_o and_o can_v therefore_o claim_v their_o attendance_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o forego_v it_o the_o privilege_n be_v mutual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wave_v on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v the_o convocation-clergy_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o council_n spiritual_a of_o parliament_n to_o who_o attendance_n therefore_o that_o august_n body_n be_v entitle_v and_o in_o who_o summons_n and_o sit_v consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a manner_n concern_v for_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o their_o advice_n or_o assistance_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o house_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v ready_a always_o against_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n too_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o title_n to_o such_o assist_v assembly_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o assembly_n themselves_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o advise_v with_o the_o judge_n throughout_o a_o whole_a session_n of_o parliament_n can_v the_o lord_n certain_o foresee_v this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v consent_v that_o their_o summons_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n be_v drop_v or_o even_o their_o attendance_n excuse_v the_o argument_n therefore_o advance_v in_o these_o paper_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o privilege_n not_o of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o also_o to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o to_o who_o assembly_n they_o be_v now_o and_o from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o have_v be_v strict_o unite_v not_o indeed_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o state-tyes_a and_o ligament_n but_o sometime_o by_o more_o and_o sometime_o by_o few_o and_o always_o by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v and_o prove_v the_o union_n a_o account_n of_o these_o regular_o deduce_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o early_a saxon_a age_n downward_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o with_o any_o aim_n of_o retrieve_v lose_v right_n or_o build_v new_a pretension_n on_o old_a disuse_v practice_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v that_o the_o parliamentary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o government_n have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o can_v never_o therefore_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o good_a old_a constitution_n be_v suppress_v the_o end_n and_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o convention_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v different_a but_o under_o all_o those_o varietys_n the_o right_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o convening_n have_v still_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o be_v ever_o till_o now_o interrupt_v or_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o to_o repeat_v here_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o clergys_n right_a of_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o member_n or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o dr._n w._n object_n since_o they_o be_v however_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v and_o entitle_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v according_a to_o this_o obligation_n and_o by_o this_o title_n assemble_v with_o it_o now_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n since_o all_o pretence_n of_o assemble_v as_o a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n vanish_v and_o now_o i_o have_v i_o think_v answer_v all_o dr._n w_n objection_n on_o this_o first_o head_n unless_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o certain_a poor_a colour_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o objection_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocation_n when_o there_o be_v be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v 286._o sit_v pp._n 229._o 286._o from_o whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o those_o two_o meeting_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o a_o convocation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o a_o parliament_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v adorn_v his_o appendix_n with_o a_o learned_a list_n of_o convocation_n ancient_o hold_v without_o parliament_n or_o at_o different_a time_n from_o they_o vi_o they_o num._n vi_o a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o 240_o year_n 1538._o year_n from_o 1287._o to_o 1538._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n his_o knowledge_n be_v somewhat_o stint_v in_o this_o way_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v assure_o have_v have_v fifty_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o kind_n since_o so_o many_o at_o least_o might_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v be_v fetch_v from_o our_o manuscript_n register_n and_o print_v historian_n i_o can_v without_o difficulty_n number_n up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o if_o it_o be_v either_o worth_a the_o reader_n while_o to_o have_v such_o a_o list_n or_o relate_v any_o way_n to_o the_o present_a dispute_n which_o turn_v not_o on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n of_o assemble_v convocation_n out_o of_o parliament_n a_o right_n undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o elder_a time_n but_o on_o the_o spiritual_a subject_n privilege_n of_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o have_v dr._n w._n give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o parliament_n ancient_o hold_v without_o convocation_n that_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o
again_o what_o mean_v this_o absurd_a writer_n to_o place_v his_o inconsistency_n so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o one_o glance_v of_o the_o eye_n discover_v they_o even_o dr._n w._n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o more_o modest_a and_o wary_a manager_n for_o his_o contradiction_n usual_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o may_v lie_v hide_v therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n as_o few_o reader_n do_v perhaps_o to_o carry_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o beside_o if_o the_o irish_a parliament_n be_v not_o under_o a_o universal_a restraint_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o where_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o instance_n to_o countenance_v the_o lay_v such_o a_o universal_a restraint_n on_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o parallel_n of_o a_o restraint_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o parallel_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o meeting_n may_v be_v restrain_v how_o far_o be_v the_o question_n be_v precedent_n proof_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o way_n of_o act_v yet_o those_o precedent_n must_v be_v exact_a and_o full_a or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o ay_o but_o the_o same_o power_n that_o disable_v they_o so_o far_o may_v have_v put_v they_o under_o a_o entire_a disability_n it_o may_v so_o if_o they_o be_v a_o province_n win_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o its_o sword_n for_o it_o may_v have_v allow_v they_o no_o parliament_n at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o allow_v they_o any_o freedom_n of_o debate_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o without_o which_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o we_o englishmen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o french_a use_n the_o word_n otherwise_o for_o with_o they_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n to_o which_o the_o king_n edict_n be_v send_v to_o be_v verify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v never_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o term_n from_o they_o heretofore_o when_o it_o signify_v something_o else_o and_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v its_o original_a mean_v dr._n w._n indeed_o bid_v far_o for_o introduce_v the_o french_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o that_o the_o english_a parliament_n be_v 289._o p._n 289._o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o consult_v about_o as_o the_o convocation_n itself_o and_o how_o far_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n his_o book_n inform_v we_o this_o be_v harsh_a doctrine_n to_o suppose_v any_o restraint_n upon_o the_o parliament_n freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o go_v down_o easy_o with_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v soften_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o their_o debate_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o direct_v as_o the_o convocation_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o senseless_a distinction_n be_v i_o can_v see_v or_o how_o it_o do_v he_o any_o service_n shall_v we_o allow_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n curb_v the_o parliament_n freedom_n of_o debate_n as_o much_o though_o not_o as_o necessary_o as_o it_o do_v that_o of_o convocation_n will_v such_o a_o allowance_n mend_v the_o matter_n or_o screen_n he_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o from_o the_o just_a resentment_n of_o those_o who_o will_v no_o more_o bear_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o than_o that_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_o direct_v in_o their_o debate_n as_o the_o convocation_n be_v if_o indeed_o the_o convocation_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o till_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o wound_v the_o liberty_n of_o parliament_n through_o those_o of_o convocation_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n in_o scotland_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v a_o previous_a committee_n compose_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n through_o which_o every_o act_n be_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o can_v come_v before_o the_o state_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o parliament_n where_o any_o subject_n may_v be_v start_v and_o discuss_v any_o request_n or_o proposal_n to_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v draw_v whether_o these_o lord_n have_v make_v way_n for_o such_o consideration_n or_o no._n however_o the_o check_n which_o this_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legigislative_a capacity_n be_v think_v a_o badge_n of_o slavery_n by_o the_o scotch_a and_o therefore_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o revolution_n when_o the_o chain_n be_v knock_v off_o every_o where_n from_o his_o majesty_n subject_n this_o committee_n be_v abolish_v and_o have_v the_o english_a clergy_n then_o lie_v under_o any_o undue_a restraint_n they_o too_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o a_o relief_n from_o it_o assoon_o as_o any_o man_n since_o none_o have_v be_v more_o instrumental_a than_o they_o in_o promote_a the_o common_a deliverance_n they_o may_v have_v expect_v a_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o any_o law_n that_o lie_v hard_o upon_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o their_o only_a request_n be_v that_o a_o act_n make_v in_o abridgement_n of_o their_o privilege_n may_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o illegal_a and_o oppressive_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o old_a right_n which_o they_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o law_n and_o that_o no_o new_a encroachment_n may_v take_v place_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v so_o very_o modest_a a_o plea_n as_o may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o body_n of_o man_n even_o without_o merit_n on_o their_o â—â—de_n and_o can_v when_o understand_v be_v deny_v they_o without_o injustice_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a when_o it_o be_v understand_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v take_v off_o this_o general_n colour_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n exercise_v over_o such_o meeting_n as_o these_o in_o other_o time_n and_o country_n i_o go_v on_o now_o to_o what_o have_v be_v object_v more_o particular_o and_o close_o and_o the_o first_o exception_n of_o weight_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o claim_n make_v be_v that_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o run_v otherwise_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a will_v be_v a_o strong_a one_o and_o if_o general_a assertion_n without_o proof_n will_v have_v make_v it_o true_a dr._n w._n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o 3â—_n over_o pref._n p._n ii_o pp._n 26_o 40_o 43_o 109_o 113_o 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n 293._o l._n m._n p._n p._n 40_o 43_o 3â—_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o journal_o of_o every_o convocation_n since_o that_o act_n and_o see_v the_o king_n several_a commission_n enter_v there_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v get_v to_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n we_o have_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n give_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o h._n viii_o this_o be_v certain_a he_o say_v nor_o do_v he_o himself_o against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_a as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o that_o writer_n yield_v it_o who_o say_v only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n there_o put_v whether_o the_o convocation_n may_v confer_v without_o a_o licence_n that_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o negative_a 40._o negative_a p._n 40._o but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v he_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o about_o the_o practice_n consequent_a upon_o that_o act_n and_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o opinion_n at_o present_a receive_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o elder_a time_n so_o that_o dr._n w._n represent_v his_o adversary_n position_n just_a as_o honest_o as_o he_o argue_v against_o they_o indeed_o shall_v that_o author_n have_v allow_v the_o stream_n either_o of_o practice_n or_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v always_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n he_o have_v be_v as_o dr._n w._n now_o be_v under_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o general_n opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o act_n pass_v upon_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v no_o instance_n of_o a_o commission_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v not_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n young_a
be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n report_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o 11_o the_o king_n let_v the_o queen_n then_o at_o richmond_n know_v what_o be_v do_v and_o have_v her_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o on_o the_o 12_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n annul_v the_o marriage_n which_o say_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n vol._n 1._o p._n 282._o go_v easy_o through_o both_o house_n for_o the_o summer_n be_v now_o far_o come_v on_o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o necessity_n soon_o to_o disperse_v it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v commit_v separately_z to_o the_o convocation_n of_o either_o province_n there_o to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v present_a in_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v ready_a hard_a by_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n take_v this_o way_n of_o join_v both_o together_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o form_v one_o national_a assembly_n to_o these_o he_o recommend_v the_o discussion_n of_o his_o case_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o determine_v id_fw-la demùm_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la innixi_fw-la licitè_fw-fr facere_fw-la &_o exequi_fw-la audeamus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o commission_n to_o treat_v or_o rather_o to_o sit_v it_o sit_v the_o clergy_n be_v say_v in_o the_o instrument_n to_o be_v congregati_fw-la &_o convocati_fw-la virtute_fw-la commissionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a mention_n of_o their_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o sufficient_o distinguish_v both_o this_o meeting_n and_o their_o business_n from_o those_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o time_n of_o e._n vi_o in_o his_o first_o year_n i_o have_v show_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o precedent_n to_o declare_v the_o king_n good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o house_n oral_o without_o produce_v any_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o petition_n of_o this_o year_n preserve_v which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v under_o a_o separate_a head_n all_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v just_o express_v in_o this_o petition_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o convocation_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v either_o from_o the_o answer_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o way_n that_o their_o fear_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o treat_v without_o a_o commission_n be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a because_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o negative_a of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o distance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o convocation_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o they_o treat_v without_o one_o in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n 1552_o that_o convocation_n meet_v in_o which_o the_o first_o 42_o article_n pass_v who_o title_n be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1552_o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regià _fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o here_o again_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o licence_n in_o form_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o where_o we_o know_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o 1603._o and_o 1640._o there_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n than_o frame_v carry_v a_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o 1_o o._n mariae_fw-la the_o prolocutor_n certify_v the_o lower_n house_n upon_o their_o first_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o same_o house_n be_v learned_a man_n p._n man_n this_o explain_v the_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o 1552._o and_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o convocational_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v give_v p._n assemble_v shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o constitute_v law_n thereof_o which_o her_o grace_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v ratify_v 19_o ratify_v philpot_n be_v account_n in_o fox_n vol._n 3._o p._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o intimation_n be_v give_v i_o suppose_v by_o bonner_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o the_o house_n joint_o and_o his_o speech_n report_v afterward_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a clergy_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o speaker_n to_o do_v in_o parliament_n the_o business_n commit_v to_o this_o convocation_n be_v very_o extensive_a we_o see_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o licence_n but_o what_o be_v verbal_a either_o give_v or_o require_v though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n both_o then_o and_o the_o year_n afterward_o when_o another_o convocation_n meet_v nou._n 13._o 1554._o they_o too_o debate_v and_o act_v though_o unlicensed_a it_o unlicensed_a as_o far_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o act_n in_o this_o case_n good_a part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n solicit_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n twenty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o low_a house_n prefer_v and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o article_n assert_v the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o account_v ourselves_o say_v they_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristin_n state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n we_o have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_n therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v 207_o follow_v bishop_n burnet_n 2._o vol._n col._n of_o rec._n p._n 207_o the_o next_o convocation_n dr._n iv_o 30._o iv_o appeal_n p._n 30._o assure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o late_a life_n of_o cranmer_n be_v assemble_v by_o cardinal_n pole_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n whereby_o he_o be_v impower_v also_o to_o make_v canon_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a exactness_n in_o these_o matter_n the_o convocation_n in_o 1555._o meet_v oct._n 22._o mss_n 22._o act._n mss_n the_o cardinal_n licence_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n bear_v date_n nou._n 2._o 142._o 2._o anth._n harmar_n p._n 142._o that_o year_n and_o that_o convocation_n therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assemble_v by_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o licence_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o day_n after_o granmer_n death_n 22._o march_n 155â—_n 340._o 155â—_n hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 340._o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o as_o archbishop_n till_o than_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o parliament_n meet_v this_o year_n oct._n 21._o 517._o 21._o dâ—dg_n sum._n p._n 517._o the_o convocation_n also_o in_o course_n meet_v the_o day_n after_o it_o at_o paul_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o cant._n 223._o cant._n heylin_n hist._n q._n marry_o p._n 223._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o vacancy_n the_o cardinal_n though_o in_o england_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o it_o but_o bonner_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o chapter_n preside_v there_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v business_n till_o oct._n 30._o mss_n 30._o act._n mss_n when_o i_o find_v they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o offer_v their_o subsidy_n and_o complaint_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o next_o month_n 141_o anth._n harmar_n p._n 141_o the_o cardinal_n have_v his_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o hold_v his_o synod_n legatin_n of_o both_o province_n and_o upon_o it_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o bonner_n nou._n the_o 8_o the_o for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n to_o meet_v those_o of_o york_n on_o the_o second_o of_o decem._n follow_v according_o both_a province_n meet_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o white-hall_n say_n white-hall_n act._n mss._n memorandum_n 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la incaeptam_fw-la convocationem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la divi_z pauli_n etc._n etc._n loco_fw-la capitulari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la posteà _fw-la episcopi_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la inferiori_fw-la clero_fw-la prov._n ebâ—r_n comparuerunt_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la domini_fw-la reginaldi_n etc._n etc._n
account_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n fall_v in_o sess._n 7._o dec._n 9_o the_o same_o day_n be_v likewise_o appoint_v mr._n dean_n of_o winchester_n and_o mr._n dr._n draycott_n to_o associate_v mr._n prolocutor_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n to_o know_v a_o determinat_fw-la answer_n what_o indemnitys_n and_o immunity_n this_o house_n shall_v have_v to_o treat_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o treat_v in_o they_o be_v concern_v here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v indemnify_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n i._n e._n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o another_o 35_o h._n â—_o c._n 1._o enforce_v it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o general_n licence_n authorise_v they_o to_o treat_v in_o all_o case_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o second_o petition_n pray_v they_o express_v no_o want_n or_o desire_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o want_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o have_v have_v it_o for_o five_o week_n of_o the_o session_n be_v run_v out_o when_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v indeed_o 2._o have_v such_o a_o petition_n for_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v present_v it_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o first_o step_n which_o the_o convocation_n after_o they_o sit_v down_o will_v have_v take_v whereas_o we_o find_v by_o the_o petition_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v up_o till_o the_o session_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o mention_n a_o former_a suit_n of_o they_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o be_v by_o they_o promote_v with_o the_o king_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v hitherto_o be_v expect_v some_o account_n from_o their_o lordship_n without_o receive_v any_o further_o 3_o the_o paper_n itself_o that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v which_o pray_v a_o licence_n have_v such_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o statute_n enact_v that_o submission_n as_o one_o can_v suppose_v the_o whole_a low_a house_n of_o convocation_n can_v well_o fall_v into_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n with_o the_o body_n of_o it_o recite_v that_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o penalty_n and_o a_o whole_a proviso_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o clergys_n submission_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o not_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o paper_n from_o whence_o he_o transcribe_v this_o form_n be_v a_o original_a as_o when_o it_o be_v so_o he_o general_o do_v i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o word_n which_o his_o lordship_n himself_o use_v about_o a_o proclamaon_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n print_v by_o faller_n if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen_n â—1_n pen_n vol._n 2._o p._n â—1_n the_o present_a paper_n may_v be_v and_z it_o be_v likely_a be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o a_o petition_n frame_v by_o some_o private_a hand_n but_o never_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o be_v it_o allowable_a to_o guess_v at_o his_o lordship_n thought_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v entertain_v some_o such_o opinion_n concern_v it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v print_v this_o second_o petition_n together_o with_o the_o first_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n yet_o in_o his_o history_n 47._o history_n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o he_o make_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o give_v no_o account_n but_o of_o the_o first_o only_o and_o yet_o this_o last_o contain_v new_a matter_n in_o it_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o which_o be_v the_o paper_n where_o it_o be_v authentic_a will_v very_o well_o have_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o lordship_n work_n and_o can_v not_o well_o have_v escape_v the_o pen_n of_o so_o discern_v a_o writer_n one_o will_v think_v therefore_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v some_o secret_a suspicion_n of_o the_o inauthoritativeness_n of_o this_o second_o paper_n ground_v either_o on_o a_o view_n of_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o transcribe_v it_o or_o on_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o indeed_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n who_o first_o produce_v it_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v among_o archbishop_n cranmer_n paper_n which_o look_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a draâ—giâ—_n only_o but_o agree_v to_o and_o present_v by_o the_o low_a house_n for_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o probabilitys_n there_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v suppose_v it_o authentic_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o have_v this_o further_a to_o say_v to_o it_o that_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o petition_n to_o have_v be_v actual_o offer_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v not_o its_o effect_n and_o that_o no_o licence_n in_o write_v issue_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o such_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n as_o that_o i_o just_a now_o produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o date_n of_o this_o memorandum_n the_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d license_v for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v need_v a_o indemnity_n to_o treat_v in_o particular_a case_n since_o the_o general_a power_n contain_v in_o that_o licence_n will_v have_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n their_o warrant_n and_o security_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n in_o five_o week_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v i_o that_o they_o have_v none_o afterward_o indeed_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o memorandum_n prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o licence_n now_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v none_o for_o have_v they_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o general_n licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v for_o a_o particular_a one_o to_o indemnify_v they_o in_o some_o special_a case_n on_o the_o very_a day_n when_o they_o pray_v this_o indemnity_n the_o act_n say_v also_o obtain_v also_o isto_fw-la die_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la nominati_fw-la &_o â—ssignati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magister_fw-la roland_n merrik_n joh._n ap_fw-mi harry_n joh._n williams_n &_o elizeus_fw-la price_n doctores_fw-la in_o solli_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la effectus_fw-la sequentes_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o have_v this_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o lâ—wer_a house_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o they_o appoint_v some_o member_n of_o their_o own_o to_o solicit_v their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v plain_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o petition_n intimate_v a_o design_n of_o appoint_v such_o solicitor_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o 25_o h_n viii_o and_o a_o general_n licence_n they_o now_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v indemnify_v from_o the_o six_o article_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v now_o drop_v this_o request_n if_o they_o ever_o make_v it_o the_o petition_n therefore_o if_o put_v up_o in_o form_n be_v most_o certain_o quash_v above_o by_o the_o bishop_n satisfy_v the_o clergy_n upon_o advice_n have_v in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v needless_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergys_n freedom_n of_o debate_n than_o this_o petition_n suppose_v it_o authentic_a for_o as_o the_o prefer_v it_o show_v that_o the_o clergy_n doubt_v at_o first_o whether_o a_o commission_n may_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o attempt_v entreat_v and_o commune_v etc._n etc._n so_o their_o act_n without_o such_o a_o commission_n afterward_o for_o act_n they_o do_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o those_o doubt_n be_v overrule_v as_o soon_o as_o start_v and_o do_v in_o effect_n amount_v to_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v sure_a or_o king_n council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v both_z be_v consult_v in_o the_o case_n and_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o event_n show_v give_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n but_o not_o it_o seem_v
simonis_n vel_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la vel_fw-la pejorem_fw-la pecuniâ_fw-la conditionem_fw-la offerentis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la minoritis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la rectorias_fw-la nostras_fw-la feri_fw-la paciscimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-fr majoritas_fw-la quos_fw-la sic_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vestras_fw-la nempe_fw-la vel_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la summis_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la foedè_fw-la cauponari_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dictitant_fw-la quo_fw-la morbo_fw-la malè_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o audit_n ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la resina_fw-la in_o gilead_n quare_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obducta_fw-la cicatrix_fw-la leprae_fw-la huius_fw-la these_o three_o instance_n take_v at_o three_o several_a distance_n from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n down_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o open_v a_o convocation_n be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o importance_n and_o which_o will_v deserve_v careful_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o even_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v do_v in_o synod_n afterward_o we_o live_v in_o a_o preach_a age_n when_o the_o devotion_n of_o people_n run_v much_o that_o way_n and_o they_o be_v mighty_o indulge_v in_o it_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o whilst_o so_o many_o new_a discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o laiety_n this_o one_o good_a sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la shall_v be_v put_v down_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v some_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n to_o plead_v for_o itself_o be_v at_o least_o as_o edify_v a_o exercise_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o encourage_v i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o modern_a instance_n produce_v by_o dr._n wake_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o darling_n point_n that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o convocation_n be_v to_o give_v money_n his_o elder_a account_n will_v afford_v as_o much_o room_n for_o reflection_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o minutely_o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o prove_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o a_o writer_n have_v mislead_v he_o in_o fact_n of_o a_o ancient_a date_n when_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v within_o our_o memory_n and_o under_o our_o nose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v impose_v upon_o a_o man_n before_o his_o face_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o more_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v his_o superior_n have_v employ_v he_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o these_o old_a english_a council_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o ill_o in_o that_o edition_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o account_n it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o faulty_a book_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v print_v and_o so_o far_o from_o mend_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n on_o this_o head_n that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o mr._n baxter_n however_o shall_v he_o discharge_v the_o task_n never_o so_o well_o his_o hand_n i_o think_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o preposterous_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o pen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o write_v down_o the_o privilege_n and_o very_a be_v of_o convocation_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v the_o mortal_a blow_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o will_v never_o hereafter_o speak_v by_o her_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o think_v it_o time_n to_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o a_o depart_v convocation_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v depart_v before_o he_o enter_v on_o this_o task_n for_o shall_v it_o ever_o revive_v and_o sit_v again_o one_o of_o the_o first_o request_n it_o will_v make_v may_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pollute_v hand_n since_o the_o church_n can_v hope_v from_o what_o she_o know_v of_o he_o that_o his_o account_n of_o her_o synod_n will_v be_v give_v with_o any_o other_o view_n than_o the_o learned_a friar_n write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o treâ—t_n on_o purpose_n to_o expose_v '_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o distant_a concern_v our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o he_o only_o as_o to_o the_o treatment_n which_o these_o ancient_a council_n have_v find_v from_o he_o in_o the_o work_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o upon_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v trust_v the_o reader_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o retail_n of_o it_o add_v only_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o short_a remark_n that_o from_o henry_n the_o eight_o down_o to_o the_o last_o unhappy_a prince_n no_o king_n have_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o encourage_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n late_a reign_n make_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n when_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v set_v up_o consequent_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v lay_v aside_o from_o whence_o the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o those_o design_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o come_v for_o though_o the_o clergy_n write_v popery_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o small_a time_n than_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o method_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v in_o convocation_n they_o have_v probable_o dispatch_v the_o work_n somewhat_o soon_o but_o the_o oppressive_a pattern_n than_o first_o set_v will_v not_o we_o dare_v say_v by_o our_o generous_a deliverer_n be_v follow_v frequency_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o it_o will_v add_v some_o small_a lustre_n to_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o our_o annal_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o convocation_n too_o be_v no_o less_o tender_o preserve_v we_o question_v not_o but_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n will_v in_o this_o respect_n yield_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unite_a desire_n of_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o he_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n more_o than_o they_o no_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o zeal_n contribute_v more_o to_o our_o present_a happy_a establishment_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o hope_v for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n another_o objection_n make_v by_o dr._n wake_v against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o clergys_n assemble_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n be_v that_o when_o this_o be_v customary_a they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n but_o not_o be_v so_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o it_o 284._o it_o p._n 106_o 107_o &_o 284._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n member_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v take_v different_o as_o they_o signify_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o legislature_n who_o consent_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o law_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o but_o to_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n prescribe_v by_o our_o constitution_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o nor_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o they_o always_o be_v so_o they_o still_o i_o presume_v be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n not_o a_o intrinsic_a member_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o speak_v or_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o a_o extrinsic_a part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v with_o the_o parliament_n always_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a right_n of_o petition_v and_o advise_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o at_o who_o decree_v about_o matter_n spiritual_a ought_v regular_o to_o begin_v they_o be_v a_o lesser_a wheel_n in_o the_o machine_n of_o government_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o weight_n and_o therefore_o move_v and_o cease_v together_o with_o the_o great_a but_o have_v peculiar_a end_n and_o office_n of_o its_o own_o to_o which_o it_o serve_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o even_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v different_a power_n and_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a orb_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o be_v within_o which_o they_o move_v the_o lord_n be_v distinguish_v by_o